missus_fw-la est_fw-la augustinus_n à _fw-la beato_fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v send_v into_o britanny_n augustin_n by_o bless_a gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n though_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o christianity_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v never_o fail_v until_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n name_v dinoot_n that_o have_v above_o 2000_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v to_o augustin_n when_o he_o require_v subjection_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n that_o the_o britan_n owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o he_o nor_o will_v bestow_v the_o labour_n of_o preach_v upon_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o britan_n have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_n take_v from_o they_o their_o country_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o hate_v they_o extreme_o nor_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o religion_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o dog_n 14._o lo_o here_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o you_o see_v but_o a_o passionate_a and_o choleric_a answer_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o of_o man_n afflict_v and_o exasperate_v here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o their_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o augustin_n over_o the_o britan_n see_v he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o his_o come_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o yet_o know_v but_o remain_v as_o before_o which_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o two_o archbishop_n fall_v out_o daily_o even_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n magdeburgian_o which_o the_o magdeburgian_o affirm_v so_o resolute_o that_o the_o britan_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v of_o augustin_n authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v to_o they_o any_o authority_n to_o place_v he_o over_o their_o archbishop_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o malicious_a inference_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_o here_o do_v make_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o britan_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o st._n augustin_n authority_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o britanny_n by_o the_o roman_n 15._o for_o how_o clear_a be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o may_v not_o this_o error_n of_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o it_o have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v these_o german_n or_o sir_n francis_n or_o fox_n their_o scholar_n deny_v that_o ravennae_n in_o italy_n for_o example_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n apollinaris_n send_v thither_o from_o st._n peter_n julii_n for_o that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o many_o year_n wax_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o presence_n and_o court_n of_o the_o exarch_n and_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o emperor_n reside_v among_o they_o do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o that_o england_n at_o this_o day_n by_o error_n of_o protestant_a religion_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o rome_n will_v our_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v ever_o convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n who_o see_v not_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o with_o suchlike_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o inference_n these_o absurd_a people_n do_v deceive_v the_o world._n 16._o but_o the_o last_o point_n of_o these_o german_n assertion_n about_o pope_n innocentius_n i._o be_v a_o most_o egregious_a impudence_n to_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o faber_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o vainglory_n and_o desire_v of_o temporal_a power_n when_o he_o write_v above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o that_o all_o the_o west-churche_n and_o the_o british_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n and_o let_v any_o indifferent_a or_o prudent_a reader_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n these_o word_n of_o the_o german_n may_v be_v when_o have_v say_v that_o albeit_o innocentius_n i._o write_v so_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n a_o proud_a censure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n by_o three_o or_o four_o poor_a companion_n that_o write_v book_n for_o their_o bread_n and_o beg_v the_o same_o common_o of_o every_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o several_a century_n that_o so_o contemptible_a people_n i_o say_v shall_v presume_v to_o touch_v the_o honour_n and_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n and_o father_n as_o be_v holy_a innocentius_n so_o call_v common_o by_o st._n augustin_n st_n hierom_n st._n basil_n orosius_n and_o other_o 2._o and_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o these_o man_n admire_v and_o respect_v in_o his_o life_n for_o such_o sancti_fw-la innocentii_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n to_o the_o virgin_n demetriades_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o beat_v ae_z memoriae_fw-la anastasii_n successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la tene_fw-la as_o fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la pergrinam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidáque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocentius_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n of_o anastasius_n of_o bless_a memory_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o new_a or_o foreign_a doctrine_n though_o thou_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o wise_a and_o subtle_a to_o thyself_o 17._o thus_o write_v st._n hierom_n which_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n of_o innocentius_n both_o for_o his_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o magdeburgian_o give_v who_o will_v make_v he_o vainglorious_a but_o thus_o they_o use_v all_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o the_o former_a controversy_n be_v more_o particular_o handle_v how_o the_o grecian_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter-day_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v first_o into_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a church_n and_o how_o untrue_o and_o wicked_o john_n fox_n and_o john_n bale_n do_v behave_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v if_o you_o please_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o britanny_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o about_o what_o time_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n preacher_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o enter_v wherein_o first_o it_o seem_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o john_n fox_n and_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n allege_v 1._o before_o to_o show_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britanny_n either_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o preach_v roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o for_o that_o if_o damianus_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v into_o britanny_n by_o pope_n reason_n i_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o instruct_v king_n lucius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 180_o have_v find_v any_o such_o custom_n there_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v they_o will_v have_v remove_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n be_v public_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pius_n i._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o same_o against_o the_o asian_a use_n about_o 40_o year_n
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
under_o gregory_n different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o rome_n under_o clement_n viii_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o gregory_n and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o most_o clear_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n how_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o knight_n i_o say_v let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o good_a master_n christ_n and_o chief_a historical_a doctor_n the_o magdeburgian_o touch_v the_o second_o age_n of_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v towards_o the_o end_n as_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o age_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n smyrnens_fw-la under_o their_o ordinary_a title_n of_o inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n they_o reprehend_v ignatius_n who_o be_v st._n john_n evangelist_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_v &_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la to_o offer_v and_o make_v sacrifice_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n irenaeus_n for_o say_v 32._o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v a_o new_a oblation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o accuse_v that_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n st._n cyprian_n of_o superstition_n for_o say_v 3._o sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n that_o the_o priest_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n burdegal_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n they_o reprehend_v also_o tertullian_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o condemn_v also_o st._n martial_n scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n upon_o the_o altar_n among_o christian_n 9_o so_o that_o if_o by_o our_o mass_n catholic_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o public_a external_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o we_o do_v not_o then_o may_v we_o see_v that_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o this_o mass_n be_v as_o well_o in_o use_n in_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n as_o in_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._o after_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o show_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v over_o long_o for_o this_o place_n our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o country_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v by_o a_o discreet_a man_n revert_v either_o the_o i_o say_v of_o a_o courtly_a knight_n affirm_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n ignatius_n martial_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o other_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n of_o both_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n idle_a reply_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o discuss_v a_o little_a the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o england_n how_o and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o first_o conversion_n or_o sow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o island_n may_v be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o more_o public_a conversion_n afterward_o which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o knight_n instead_o of_o diminish_v our_o obligation_n to_o rome_n not_o a_o little_a increase_v the_o same_o by_o mention_v also_o a_o three_o conversion_n from_o that_o see_v which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v less_o notorious_o know_v than_o the_o other_o two_o think_v good_a to_o pretermit_v in_o my_o ward-word_n but_o now_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o sir_n francis_n who_o fight_v mighty_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o allege_v matter_n that_o make_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o discuss_v more_o in_o particular_a this_o affair_n thereof_o 11._o first_o then_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o beginning_n of_o preach_v present_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v five_a year_n after_o and_o caius_n caligula_n other_o four_o there_o enter_v claudius_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nero_n after_o he_o as_o many_o who_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n put_v to_o death_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 44._o though_o some_o author_n differ_v in_o that_o account_n eusebius_n his_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a by_o st._n jerome_n be_v these_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n remain_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o twenty_o five_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n be_v send_v thither_o prisoner_n by_o festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n 3._o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n 12._o the_o next_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v such_o war_n in_o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n thither_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n britanny_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n some_o dozen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o go_v with_o he_o into_o britanny_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sparkle_n of_o plant_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o country_n but_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o their_o number_n increase_v see_v that_o this_o war_n continue_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n when_o as_o well_o extern_a history_n as_o our_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 86._o to_o omit_v other_o heathen_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o britanny_n be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o province_n and_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britanny_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o day_n increase_v in_o rome_n the_o same_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v kindle_v also_o in_o britanny_n especial_o for_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n first_o claudius_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o britan_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o day_n some_o for_o hostage_n some_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n thereby_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n other_o taken_z and_o carry_v by_o force_n as_o ann._n caractacus_n sylurum_fw-la rex_fw-la caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o sylure_n who_o inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o britanny_n which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v south-wales_n who_o be_v take_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o ostorius_n governor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o tacitus_n in_o his_o story_n do_v relate_v 13._o some_o also_o both_o roman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v christen_v and_o fly_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n against_o such_o man_n especial_o under_o nero_n get_v themselves_o into_o britanny_n as_o a_o place_n of_o more_o liberty_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o examination_n in_o such_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n there_o and_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o gildas_n the_o ancient_a britan_n write_v in_o his_o complaint_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o britanny_n 6._o
only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a also_o and_o eleutherius_fw-la know_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o appoint_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o albeit_o mr._n jewel_n do_v call_v it_o a_o advice_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n imply_v more_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o above_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o point_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n 28._o and_o for_o the_o second_o also_o whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la say_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v god_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o holinshead_n translate_v it_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n what_o catholic_n ever_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o any_o lawful_a temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o god_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n in_o govern_v his_o people_n under_o he_o sure_o we_o be_v st._n paul_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n say_v 13._o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la minister_n tibi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la for_o he_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v servant_n how_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o heathen_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o say_v servi_n obedite_fw-la dominis_n carnalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la 6._o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la servant_n obey_v your_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a lord_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sicut_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la as_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n and_o do_v not_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v express_o that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v pagan_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o substitute_n in_o their_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o fox_n or_o holinshead_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o realm_n as_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o will_v make_v king_n lucius_n seem_v to_o be_v 29._o and_o so_o final_o whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v true_a or_o feign_a suspect_v it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o but_o much_o rather_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o do_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a matter_n first_o for_o the_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n show_v it_o to_o be_v write_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v dead_a second_o for_o that_o neither_o fox_n nor_o holinshead_n will_v deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v write_v three_o for_o that_o the_o copy_n set_v down_o by_o holinshead_n have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o fond_o apply_v fox_n and_o unworthy_a the_o great_a learning_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o john_n fox_n perceive_v like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o leave_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o copy_n profess_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v down_o the_o epistle_n whole_o as_o he_o find_v it_o 30._o four_o the_o last_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v no_o long_o king_n than_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o do_v lose_v and_o utter_o forgo_v the_o same_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o fit_a for_o eleutherius_fw-la but_o agree_v rather_o with_o that_o of_o husse_n and_o wickliff_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n as_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v enough_o about_o this_o first_o heretical_a cavillation_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o our_o english_a sectary_n for_o hate_v to_o rome_n will_v needs_o call_v in_o doubt_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o this_o quarrel_n they_o fly_v to_o another_o of_o more_o moment_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n v._n of_o another_o heretical_a shift_n about_o the_o former_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n as_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o do_v not_o remain_v now_o which_o be_v reprove_v by_o two_o evident_a demonstration_n the_o first_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a when_o all_o the_o former_a foxly_a shift_n and_o device_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o britan_n conversion_n from_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la our_o fox_n dig_v to_o himself_o another_o starting-hole_n whereunto_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o run_v and_o his_o good_a cub_n sir_n francis_n follow_v he_o diligent_o at_o the_o heel_n the_o fox_n his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o grant_v we_o here_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n do_v confess_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o be_v there_o not_o any_o universal_a pope_n 4._o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o any_o transubstantiation_n neither_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 192._o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o fox_n grant_v by_o testimony_n of_o most_o writer_n that_o which_o before_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o cub_n how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o bark_v after_o his_o sire_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o transubstantiation_n know_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n no_o universal_a pope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o you_o see_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n with_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n betwixt_o the_o cub_n and_o the_o fox_n the_o scholar_n and_o the_o master_n but_o that_o the_o scholar_n alter_v somewhat_o the_o order_n to_o cover_v thereby_o his_o borrow_n from_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o may_v note_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o people_n the_o scholar_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o eager_a than_o his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o take_v it_o and_o more_o over-lashing_a so_o as_o what_o the_o one_o speak_v but_o doubtful_o the_o other_o affirm_v most_o resolute_o what_o the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o swear_v let_v they_o grant_v we_o say_v fox_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o this_o be_v somewhat_o modest_a though_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a for_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o grant_v he_o or_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o what_o say_v his_o scholar_n i_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o this_o be_v more_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o you_o see_v for_o who_o say_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o say_v it_o quoth_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v challenge_v the_o field_n of_o he_o that_o will_v dare_v to_o deny_v it_o or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o who_o be_v you_o sir_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o you_o this_o pythagorical_a authority_n of_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la grant_v all_o thing_n upon_o your_o own_o assertion_n without_o further_a proof_n if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o often_o before_o have_v be_v make_v a_o mouse_n and_o your_o credit_n so_o many_o time_n shake_v by_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n then_o may_v it_o be_v now_o a_o argument_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n sir_n francis_n say_v this_o or_o that_o without_o allege_v any_o proof_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v either_o feign_v or_o falsify_v and_o this_o consequence_n you_o shall_v see_v much_o confirm_v both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o father_n fox_n by_o this_o that_o here_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v 4._o for_o first_o both_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o with_o great_a asseveration_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
mean_v of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o no_o council_n can_v appoint_v but_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v 12._o this_o position_n then_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v most_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o author_n institutor_n or_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v thereof_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o position_n may_v be_v allege_v two_o infallible_a ground_n 16._o the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o evident_a reason_n for_o in_o faith_n who_o can_v think_v so_o base_o of_o christ_n power_n or_o will_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o notwithstanding_o to_o admit_v or_o teach_v general_o any_o one_o false_a article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o so_o many_o as_o these_o man_n object_n against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o she_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o final_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v perform_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o those_o error_n of_o which_o protestant_n accuse_v she_o or_o what_o great_a victory_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v against_o she_o than_o that_o from_o a_o apostolical_a church_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v she_o shall_v become_v a_o apostatical_a church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v call_v she_o which_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v it_o do_v evacuate_v his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n death_n doctrine_n resurrection_n and_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v all_o employ_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v direct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v or_o receive_v general_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o st_n augustin_n assertion_n 13._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o found_v in_o reason_n and_o experience_n rule_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v serve_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o moment_n for_o discern_v of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v attent_a in_o peruse_v the_o same_o we_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o temporal_a affair_n also_o that_o when_o order_n law_n and_o custom_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o alter_v or_o take_v they_o away_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o thing_n opposite_a or_o different_a to_o they_o without_o some_o resistance_n dispute_v contradiction_n or_o at_o least_o some_o memory_n thereof_o how_o why_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n in_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o london_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o all_o the_o land_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o resistance_n therein_o some_o that_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o matter_n allege_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o will_v resist_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o when_o all_o do_v fail_v at_o leastwise_o some_o record_n story_n or_o memory_n will_v be_v leave_v of_o this_o change._n 14._o but_o much_o more_o if_o this_o matter_n do_v concern_v religion_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v above_o other_o point_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n contrary_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n he_o will_v present_o be_v note_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o no_o doubt_n as_o we_o see_v the_o puritan_n brownist_n family_n of_o love_n and_o other_o such_o new_a teacher_n have_v be_v and_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v notorious_a and_o will_v remain_v to_o posterity_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n also_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v no_o soon_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_v impugn_a confute_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o that_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n dunghill_n and_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v remain_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n who_o the_o favourer_n and_o setter_n forward_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n under_o what_o pope_n and_o king_n and_o other_o suchlike_a circumstance_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n question_n 16._o this_o then_o be_v so_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o issue_n that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o visible_a and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n when_o martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o break_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o age_n before_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o must_v show_v we_o when_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n not_o be_v there_o nor_o believe_v therein_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o what_o man_n or_o man_n with_o what_o authority_n constraint_n or_o persuasion_n with_o what_o repugnance_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n before_o mention_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o prattle_v against_o these_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o eleutherius_n time_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n and_o heretical_a shift_n 17._o and_o now_o that_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o particularity_n for_o the_o entrance_n or_o admittance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o assign_v for_o their_o beginning_n we_o can_v still_o show_v that_o before_o that_o time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o of_o word_n or_o phrase_n church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o use_v we_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o word_n be_v then_o add_v for_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o these_o word_n homoousion_n consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v hold_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o other_o equivalent_a word_n of_o change_n and_o immutation_n of_o nature_n transformation_n of_o element_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n sacramentis_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la species_n mutet_fw-la elementorum_fw-la shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o power_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o again_o sermo_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o change_v thing_n that_o be_v already_o into_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o do_v expound_v 18._o so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o aver_v by_o st._n ambrose_n long_a time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o
and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a heretic_n 5._o lo_o here_o envy_n and_o malice_n how_o blind_a they_o be_v for_o as_o for_o baseness_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o blood_n or_o worldly_a honour_n it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o probability_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v before_o he_o than_o to_o gregory_n who_o be_v as_o be_v know_v the_o son_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o rich_a senator_n gordianus_n as_o all_o author_n do_v testify_v magni_fw-la who_o palace_n on_o the_o hill_n scaurus_n near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o fair_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n heir_n build_v with_o his_o own_o substance_n seven_o monastery_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o rent_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n himself_o wherefore_o touch_v birth_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o baseness_n wherewith_o fox_n will_v disgrace_v he_o as_o he_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o probability_n have_v subscribe_v this_o note_n as_o before_o i_o say_v to_o any_o other_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n downward_o then_o to_o st._n gregory_n and_o as_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a learning_n which_o impugn_v also_o baseness_n or_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o increase_v much_o nobility_n i_o think_v john_n fox_n dare_v not_o to_o make_v st._n gregory_n inferior_a to_o many_o pope_n that_o go_v before_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v wherein_o this_o baseness_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o simple_a fellow_n will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n disgrace_n and_o for_o term_v he_o the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o dispraise_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o make_v base_a and_o best_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o tune_n and_o so_o we_o must_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o impertinent_a speech_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o john_n fox_n as_o namely_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la that_o write_v his_o life_n and_o many_o other_o after_o he_o we_o shall_v oppress_v the_o poor_a fellow_n with_o multitude_n of_o witness_n yet_o can_v we_o let_v pass_v two_o that_o live_v in_o spain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o be_v isidorus_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o write_v thus_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n gregorius_n papa_n gregory_n romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la praesul_fw-la compunctione_n timoris_fw-la dei_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o humilitate_fw-la summus_fw-la tantoque_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la scientiae_fw-la lumine_fw-la praeditus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la illi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o praeteritis_fw-la quidem_fw-la par_fw-fr fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la pope_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v full_a of_o compunction_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o most_o high_a in_o humility_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o not_o only_o any_o man_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o age_n past_a 7._o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n which_o holy_a st._n hildefonsus_n archbishop_n of_o tollet_fw-la have_v cite_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o title_n not_o long_o after_o yield_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o asseveration_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o these_o word_n hildefonse_n ita_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la claruit_fw-la perfectione_n sublimis_fw-la ut_fw-la exclusis_fw-la omnium_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la simile_n demonstret_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vicit_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la antonium_n eloquentia_fw-la cyprianum_n sapientia_fw-la augustinum_n etc._n etc._n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v shine_v with_o so_o high_a a_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n as_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o worthy_a man_n be_v exclude_v antiquity_n have_v nothing_o to_o show_v like_a unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v st._n anthony_n in_o eloquence_n st._n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n st._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v these_o man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n yet_o we_o may_v hereby_o behold_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o age_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a prelate_n how_o different_a they_o be_v from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o mate_n in_o our_o day_n that_o seek_v so_o fond_o to_o discredit_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o st._n gregory_n 8._o now_o as_o for_o our_o apostle_n st._n augustin_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o great_a both_o against_o his_o person_n and_o action_n yet_o be_v fox_n oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n as_o in_o these_o word_n will._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n abovesaid_a 596._o and_o the_o 36_o of_o his_o reign_n 9_o thus_o write_v he_o there_o and_o moreover_o talk_v of_o a_o great_a and_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o britan_n than_o his_o adversary_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o observe_v the_o easter-feast_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v which_o miracle_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n by_o only_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o prelate_n have_v attempt_v the_o like_o before_o but_o can_v not_o achieve_v it_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n and_o polychronicon_n huntingdon_n jornalensis_n fabian_n and_o other_o more_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n follow_v he_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possiblâ—_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n in_o he_o for_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o seven_o britan_n bishop_n with_o he_o where_o they_o say_v st._n austin_n be_v now_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n will_v not_o raise_v nor_o move_v his_o body_n at_o their_o come_n in_o fox_n write_v thus_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o journey_n but_o how_o know_v john_n fox_n this_o augustin_n hear_v his_o reason_n see_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o be_v his_o affection_n see_v to_o the_o man_n and_o also_o by_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o bring_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n monk_n of_o bangor_n slay_v by_o ethelfred_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o chester_n to_o pray_v against_o he_o whereas_o fox_n himself_o notwithstanding_o do_v confess_v that_o both_o huntingdon_n and_o other_o author_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v also_o bede_n himself_o do_v say_v 35._o that_o st._n augustin_n be_v dead_a when_o this_o slaughter_n happen_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n this_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o yet_o do_v another_o companion_n of_o john_n fox_n go_v further_o and_o more_o malicious_o against_o this_o holy_a man_n our_o 35._o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n bale_n the_o apostate_n friar_n who_o write_v thus_o augustinus_n romanus_n à _fw-fr gregorio_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la anglosaxones_n papistica_fw-la fide_fw-la initiandos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la augustin_n the_o roman_a be_v send_v as_o a_o apostle_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o convert_v the_o english-saxons_a to_o a_o popish_a faith._n behold_v here_o how_o ancient_a papist_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v by_o this_o man_n opinion_n augustin_n 11._o i_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o bales_n false_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n concern_v st._n augustin_n as_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o archbishop_n
these_o man_n deny_v it_o flat_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o our_o first_o faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o christendom_n but_o a_o particular_a romish_a faith_n full_a of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o worse_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n than_o be_v the_o paganism_n which_o englishman_n profess_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o long_a religion_n endure_v in_o england_n the_o worse_a it_o wax_v needs_o must_v they_o conclude_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o gospel_n our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o for_o they_o holinsh_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o ourselves_o that_o now_o live_v in_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o all_o mutation_n make_v in_o england_n about_o religion_n since_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n or_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o gospel_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o for_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o luther_n be_v never_o yet_o admit_v whole_o into_o england_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o under_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o the_o state_n 1._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n yea_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o by_o many_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o parliament_n as_o otherwise_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n always_o hold_v luther_n opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o according_a thereunto_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v notorious_a though_o in_o one_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o take_v the_o same_o from_o luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o luther_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n as_o john_n fox_n call_v it_o every_o where_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o not_o of_o luther_n be_v admit_v which_o doctrine_n luther_n always_o hold_v for_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o for_o plain_a heresy_n as_o before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o now_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v formal_o or_o full_o be_v admit_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o 5._o but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o opposite_a in_o many_o point_n to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v this_o gospel_n be_v so_o frank_o or_o general_o receive_v or_o practise_v as_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o most_o exact_o i_o mean_v the_o puritan_n do_v remain_v content_a but_o rather_o complain_v that_o their_o true_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o gospel_n be_v never_o hitherto_o true_o establish_v in_o our_o country_n ibid._n as_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n francis_n we_o have_v show_v abundandt_o 25._o so_o as_o if_o the_o first_o gospel_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n wherewith_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o profess_a christianity_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nor_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o and_o if_o from_o thence_o forward_o under_o king_n edward_n zwinglius_n doctrine_n and_o not_o luther_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o english_a gospel_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v admit_v though_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n and_o alteration_n as_o the_o pure_a patron_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o gospel_n but_o a_o patch_a thing_n as_o 12._o before_o at_o large_a we_o have_v declare_v what_o follow_v then_o i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o englishman_n have_v yet_o no_o true_a gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v never_o yet_o true_a christian_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a from_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o grant_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o protestant_n as_o to_o catholic_o that_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v different_a from_o all_o and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o england_n be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n as_o by_o catholic_o where_o then_o and_o among_o who_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a gospel_n 26._o one_o only_o shift_v these_o people_n do_v pretend_v which_o be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o britan_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o this_o both_o fox_n and_o bale_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n the_o naked_a unspotted_a gospel_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o gregory_n wherefore_o that_o point_n rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o holinshead_n accuse_v the_o britan_n religion_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n 35._o yet_o bale_n write_v thus_o priùs_fw-la illic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christianismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n religion_n be_v in_o britanny_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o commodity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o day_n and_o the_o britan_n observe_v the_o bare_a naked_a gospel_n without_o jewish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 27._o so_o write_v he_o and_o fox_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v 9_o that_o for_o 400_o year_n after_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o space_n both_o the_o pelagian_a and_o other_o heresy_n have_v enter_v also_o among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v even_o when_o augustin_n arrive_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o british_a religion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n at_o that_o day_n be_v about_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o britan_n against_o the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o superstitious_a keep_v easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 28._o but_o as_o for_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o mass_n sacrifice_n fast_v observe_v of_o holyday_n and_o the_o like_a here_o name_v the_o old_a britan_n religion_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v so_o as_o if_o the_o old_a british_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o among_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n under_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o continue_v afterward_o among_o the_o britan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o increase_n or_o public_a establishment_n thereof_o again_o under_o king_n lucius_n be_v also_o from_o rome_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o the_o three_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 26._o here_o we_o see_v all_o john_n fox_n his_o drift_n lay_v down_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v all_o former_a writer_n that_o have_v magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v contradict_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o bring_v down_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o fox_n mean_v to_o set_v out_o another_o christian_a church_n tread_v under_o foot_n before_o neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o be_v forsooth_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o she_o hold_v nor_o that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o she_o but_o only_o some_o spark_n or_o scrap_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 27._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o promise_n and_o we_o accept_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o performance_n to_o show_v we_o a_o hide_a obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o church_n in_o every_o age_n that_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n not_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n whole_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v we_o accept_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o miserable_a and_o beggarly_a as_o we_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o time_n and_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o follow_v therein_o the_o distribution_n itself_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o story_n to_o wit_n church_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 300_o year_n from_o constantine_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o much_o from_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n to_o the_o conquest_n 400_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n other_o 300_o year_n from_o wickliff_n to_o luther_n about_o 240_o from_o luther_n time_n to_o we_o somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o in_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v examine_v brief_o whether_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n be_v on_o foot_n or_o no_o what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v where_o when_o and_o by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o doctrine_n it_o hold_v and_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o union_n or_o conformity_n with_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o catholic_a church_n be_v show_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v visible_o from_o that_o time_n hither_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n governor_n and_o professor_n thereof_o will_v easy_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o notice_n and_o certificate_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o opposite_a church_n whereof_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v chap._n ii_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o any_o such_o church_n be_v extant_a then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o and_o in_o who_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o proportion_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o volume_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o false_a in_o substance_n book_n without_o perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v publish_v in_o any_o tongue_n the_o volume_n consist_v of_o above_o a_o thousand_o leave_n of_o the_o large_a paper_n that_o light_o have_v be_v see_v and_o every_o leaf_n contain_v four_o great_a column_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o many_o leave_n of_o those_o thousand_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o deduction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o he_o or_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v by_o his_o own_o account_n but_o threescore_o and_o four_o to_o wit_n scarce_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o this_o his_o thousand_o year_n story_n contain_v threescore_o and_o four_o leaf_n be_v sift_v and_o examine_v what_o it_o contain_v not_o four_o of_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a deduction_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o show_v part_n divide_v the_o whole_a thousand_o and_o threescore_o year_n from_o christ_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n into_o four_o distinct_a time_n or_o station_n appoint_v out_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n contain_v 300_o year_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n conversion_n by_o st._n augustin_n contain_v other_o 300_o year_n the_o three_o from_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o other_o six_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v joint_o with_o he_o unto_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o space_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o 200_o year_n and_o the_o four_o from_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n contain_v the_o same_o or_o some_o few_o more_o year_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o follow_v i_o say_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n and_o different_a station_n of_o time_n and_o see_v out_o of_o what_o holes_n or_o den_n he_o will_v draw_v his_o little_a hide_a tread_v down_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o endue_v notwithstanding_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n then_o constantine_n from_o christ_n to_o constantine_n whereas_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o st._n luke_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v set_v down_o the_o visible_a beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o preach_n and_o convert_v of_o other_o their_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n and_o thereby_o the_o establish_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o say_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o downward_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o namely_o and_o special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n josephus_n justinus_n egesippus_fw-la clemens_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origenes_n julius_n africanus_n cyprian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o these_o age_n john_n fox_n follow_v no_o such_o order_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o descent_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o but_o only_o to_o spend_v time_n fox_n and_o fill_v up_o paper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o author_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o ten_o general_a persecution_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n set_v the_o same_o forth_o also_o in_o paint_a picture_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o only_a to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o some_o strange_a and_o delightful_a spectacle_n and_o afterward_o so_o to_o join_v his_o protestant_a burn_a martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o paint_n be_v somewhat_o alike_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n fox_n to_o what_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o these_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a
discipline_n of_o your_o confederation_n that_o your_o bishop_n must_v sacrifice_v in_o gold_n and_o dispense_v blood_n in_o silver_n cup_n and_o that_o in_o your_o night-vigil_n you_o have_v waxen_a torch_n in_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o st._n laurence_n who_o persecutor_n speak_v like_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v none_o 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n st._n cyprian_n 6._o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o st._n laurence_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n that_o live_v with_o he_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o 4._o magdeburgian_o do_v reprehend_v he_o sharp_o i_o mean_v st._n cyprian_a for_o this_o very_a point_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o he_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 3._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o three_o massing_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o high_a crime_n object_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o a_o massing_n deacon_n that_o help_v to_o mass_n and_o all_o four_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n st._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n st._n sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n laurence_n st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n by_o testimony_n of_o prudentius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v overlong_a to_o pass_v any_o further_a in_o this_o examination_n for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v infinite_a this_o be-being_a sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a it_o make_v for_o john_n fox_n his_o purpose_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o so_o large_a and_o particular_a a_o story_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o late_a protestant_a martyr_n as_o they_o be_v 10._o well_o then_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o martyr_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a intent_n and_o drift_n of_o john_n fox_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o you_o know_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o continual_a descent_n throughout_o these_o first_o three_o age_n of_o his_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_v and_o yet_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n &_o c_o this_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n know_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n but_o only_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o persecute_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o obscure_a nor_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n either_o of_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world._n constant_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 300_o year_n to_o wit_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o silvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a as_o all_o the_o world_n remain_v astonish_v thereat_o which_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n especial_o eusebius_n that_o write_v four_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n life_n and_o action_n who_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a christian_a emperor_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o his_o most_o pious_a devotion_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v four_o goodly_a church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n constantine_n carry_v earth_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a image_n endow_v the_o same_o with_o rich_a possession_n furniture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n and_o consecrate_v precious_a vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n dedicate_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o palace_n of_o lateran_n unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o three_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o to_o st._n laurence_n all_o which_o do_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o build_v thereof_o with_o their_o altar_n font_n picture_n and_o other_o suchlike_a antiquity_n do_v well_o show_v without_o book_n what_o manner_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o know_v visible_a church_n then_o of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o glorious_a and_o renown_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o which_o church_n one_o write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantine_n himself_o thus_o idol_n quis_fw-la locus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o c_o what_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n either_o where_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o where_o it_o fall_v where_o the_o north-pole_n be_v elevate_v or_o where_o the_o south_n all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o god._n parmen_fw-la the_o same_o write_v optatus_n concedite_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yield_v this_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n that_o his_o garden_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n can_v you_o deny_v unto_o he_o now_o but_o that_o christian_n do_v possess_v both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o also_o the_o province_n of_o innumerable_a island_n and_o the_o same_o have_v st._n basil_n in_o his_o 72d_o and_o 75th_o epistle_n and_o the_o like_a st._n hilary_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la this_o than_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o universal_a catholic_a church_n at_o that_o day_n and_o of_o this_o church_n be_v count_v the_o head_n bishop_n for_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n make_v by_o 5._o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o in_o this_o church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v all_o catholic_a truth_n and_o none_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o poor_a obscure_a trodden-down_a church_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_a which_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v john_n fox_n find_v we_o out_o in_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o that_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o always_o hold_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n fox_n 12._o for_o example_n or_o proof_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o mention_v no_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o these_o 300_o year_n and_o consequent_o he_o drive_v we_o to_o imagine_v or_o seek_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o this_o obscure_a church_n of_o he_o different_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o i_o can_v find_v none_o except_o the_o know_a heretic_n of_o these_o first_o three_o age_n to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o his_o church_n may_v easy_o agree_v for_o first_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nicolait_n cerynthians_n year_n ebionite_n menandrian_o saturnian_o in_o the_o first_o age_n basilidian_o gnostic_n cerdonist_n marcionist_n valentinian_o encratites_n montanist_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o age_n as_o also_o helchesit_n novatian_n sabellian_o manichees_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o three_o age_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o province_n they_o have_v their_o follower_n their_o church_n their_o assembly_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christian_n elect_a people_n and_o man_n of_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a catholic_a church_n that_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o be_v just_a as_o john_n fox_n describe_v his_o people_n here_o to_o wit_n a_o poor_a oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n oppress_a by_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o famous_a write_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n against_o they_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o st._n ignatius_n justinus_n martyr_n st._n dionyse_n of_o corinth_n st._n polycarp_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ammonius_n pamphilus_n arnobius_n and_o other_o they_o be_v persecute_v also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o
pope_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v thirty-three_o in_o number_n all_o martyr_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 13._o this_o accurse_a new_a church_n also_o of_o heretic_n have_v the_o other_o quality_n ascribe_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o john_n fox_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o not_o regard_v in_o story_n but_o only_o to_o recount_v they_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o damnation_n final_o the_o last_o commendation_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flourish_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o these_o congregation_n and_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o continue_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o break_a succession_n of_o time_n the_o one_o rise_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v and_o they_o have_v the_o last_o point_n also_o specify_v by_o john_n fox_n of_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n 40._o for_o that_o as_o st._n augustin_n write_v nulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la intermisceat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o false_a which_o do_v not_o interlace_v some_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o heresy_n for_o that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v no_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v rather_o apostate_n than_o proper_o heretic_n for_o that_o apostate_n be_v those_o that_o deny_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o heretic_n do_v grant_v some_o part_n and_o deny_v other_o 14._o about_o which_o point_n of_o old_a heretic_n note_v and_o their_o affinity_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a writer_n especial_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n or_o matthew_n sutcliff_n do_v prattle_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o find_v any_o one_o article_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o hold_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v singular_o by_o any_o one_o old_a heretic_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o he_o or_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n or_o by_o any_o one_o father_n thereof_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v find_v divers_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o condemn_v in_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n i_o mean_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o those_o heretic_n do_v and_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o for_o heresy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o the_o pseudo-apostoli_a heretic_n call_v false_a apostle_n who_o do_v think_v only_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o work_n 10._o against_o which_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n say_v be_v write_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n st._n judas_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john._n 15._o that_o other_o point_n also_o 3._o which_o st._n ignatius_n report_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o other_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o theodoretus_n write_v of_o the_o novatian_o his_o protestant_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la sacrum_fw-la chrisma_n non_fw-la praebent_fw-la quocirca_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patres_fw-la ungi_fw-la jusserunt_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o the_o novatian_o they_o do_v not_o give_v holy_a chrism_n for_o which_o cause_n whosoever_o return_v from_o that_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o holy_a father_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o say_a chrism_n 16._o cornelius_z also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n complain_v that_o the_o say_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o speak_v of_o novatus_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 35._o quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n how_o can_v he_o think_v you_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o heretic_n also_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o priest_n as_o also_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pope_n cornelius_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n 2._o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o within_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n st._n hierom_n object_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o the_o manichee_n the_o deny_v of_o man_n freewill_n say_v manichaeorum_fw-la dogma_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la damnare_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la auferre_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la pelag._n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o condemn_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o freewill_n 28._o so_o say_v st._n hierom_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o manichee_n express_o and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o protestant_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o heresy_n itself_o they_o do_v plain_o symbolize_v and_o agree_v 17._o these_o be_v matter_n then_o most_o evident_a and_o clear_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o forename_a old_a heretic_n wherein_o also_o they_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o ancient_a age_n catholic_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n some_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n to_o cure_n or_o cover_v this_o wound_n of_o they_o will_v needs_o like_o ape_n object_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o hold_v some_o old_a condemn_a error_n and_o heresy_n also_o or_o rather_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n thereof_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n in_o their_o objection_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o indeed_o hold_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o object_v it_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o truth_n be_v no_o error_n in_o itself_o nor_o ever_o be_v hold_v or_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o little_a external_a similitude_n with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o error_n as_o for_o example_n o._n e._n object_v unto_o we_o fraud_n that_o we_o do_v symbolize_v and_o participate_v with_o two_o old_a heresy_n the_o one_o of_o the_o angelici_fw-la 39_o qui_fw-la angelos_n adorabant_fw-la that_o do_v adore_v angel_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o other_o of_o the_o collyridians_n so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n collyra_n signify_v a_o little_a triangular_a cake_n or_o bun_n that_o those_o heretic_n be_v woman_n do_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o in_o both_o these_o example_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o we_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n with_o those_o heretic_n see_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n with_o divine_a honour_n angel_n or_o other_o saint_n nor_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o god_n himself_o alone_o though_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n also_o of_o his_o mother_n 2._o and_o other_o saint_n glorify_v by_o he_o which_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o our_o book_n so_o as_o here_o be_v manifest_o find_v the_o first_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o indeed_o fraud_n 19_o and_o the_o other_o falsehood_n also_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o true_o hold_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o behalf_n about_o honour_v of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n hold_v for_o error_n or_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o such_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o note_v this_o
for_o a_o error_n in_o origen_n invocandos_fw-la angelos_n origenes_n putavit_fw-la homil_n 1._o in_o ezech._n origen_n think_v angel_n to_o be_v invoke_v and_o then_o again_o angelis_n hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la invocandi_fw-la angelos_n proponit_fw-la veni_fw-la angelo_n suscipe_fw-la conversum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la pristino_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n come_v angel_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magdeburgian_o or_o any_o of_o their_o partner_n show_v i_o when_o or_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n be_v ever_o note_v or_o condemn_v by_o antiquity_n for_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v which_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n against_o they_o for_o that_o those_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n that_o note_v and_o condemn_v those_o other_o error_n of_o he_o will_v have_v note_v also_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o those_o day_n and_o further_o angel_n i_o say_v to_o the_o magdeburgian_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o other_o holy_a father_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n church_n after_o origen_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o century_n after_o do_v condemn_v by_o name_n st._n ephrem_n and_o st._n hilary_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o origen_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o then_o again_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o three_o century_n they_o do_v reprehend_v by_o name_n for_o invocation_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o controversy_n the_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ambrose_n st._n epiphanius_n ephrem_n and_o prudentius_n cite_v their_o plain_a word_n and_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n all_o these_o father_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a cogitation_n to_o think_v and_o much_o more_o to_o speak_v or_o utter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n about_o honour_v angel_n and_o other_o saint_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v only_o calumniate_v our_o do_n as_o you_o see_v 21._o as_o for_o the_o collyridians_n he_o that_o will_v read_v st._n epiphanius_n 79._o who_o write_v of_o that_o mad_a fond_a fantastical_a error_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o make_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o goddess_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o father_n to_o handle_v two_o thing_n at_o large_a first_o collyridians_n that_o notwithstanding_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o ultra_fw-la decorum_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v decent_a or_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o creature_n see_v she_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o these_o thracian_a woman_n do_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o in_o devise_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n unto_o she_o 22._o second_o that_o albeit_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o to_o god_n himself_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_o do_v by_o woman_n for_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o woman_n shall_v do_v the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o man_n only_o and_o those_o priest_n and_o this_o argument_n st._n epiphanius_n prosecute_v very_o large_o law._n prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n only_o and_o other_o priest_n succeed_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o no_o woman_n no_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n herself_o who_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n if_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v and_o after_o our_o bless_a lady_n he_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v ib._n fuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o quatuor_fw-la filiae_fw-la philippo_n evangelistae_fw-la prophetantes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la &c_n &c_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v but_o not_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o et_fw-la ministrarum_fw-la quidem_fw-la diaconissarum_fw-la appellatarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la 79._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n diaconissis_fw-la indiguit_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la ordo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la presbyter_n as_o aut_fw-la sacrificulas_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la mulierum_fw-la fastus_fw-la &_o insania_fw-la muliebris_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v diaconess_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v need_v of_o these_o diaconess_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o never_o ordain_v they_o as_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n and_o whence_o then_o be_v now_o come_v again_o this_o pride_n of_o woman_n or_o womanish_a madness_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n 23._o by_o all_o which_o discourse_v you_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o these_o collyridians_n to_o wit_n colere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o decorum_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a epiphanius_n be_v that_o be_v to_o worship_v saint_n beyond_o measure_n and_o decency_n and_o above_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n church_n but_o not_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o servant_n of_o his_o and_o he_o in_o them._n you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o christian_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n day_n and_o how_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n and_o practise_v by_o priest_n only_o which_o yet_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o year_n and_o here_o now_o will_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n have_v put_v down_o no_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n at_o all_o either_o in_o man_n or_o doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o man_n to_o wit_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n except_o the_o heretic_n before_o name_v and_o of_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o catholic_a church_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v from_o st._n peter_n unto_o silvester_n thirty-three_o pope_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v all_o martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o faith._n and_o in_o other_o principal_a patriarchal_a seat_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o first_o chair_n as_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o the_o like_a there_o have_v succeed_v other_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o public_o profess_v christian_n religion_n the_o say_v christian_a church_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v 318_o principal_a bishop_n join_v together_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o asia_n only_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a the_o say_a catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o 24._o by_o which_o we_o do_v most_o evident_o infer_v that_o either_o john_n fox_n his_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n scarce_o visible_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n or_o else_o it_o lurk_v only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a heretic_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a perspicuous_a roman_a church_n be_v he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o how_o do_v he_o define_v his_o church_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v 6._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n teacher_n martyr_n and_o chief_a member_n or_o guider_n of_o this_o great_a illustrious_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o hold_v divers_a principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o also_o in_o controversy_n against_o they_o and_o for_o us._n and_o we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o this_o great_a universal_a and_o
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
year_n next_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o for_o we_o yea_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o augustin_n 10._o as_o often_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o protest_v and_o here_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v provable_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o protestation_n of_o he_o prefix_v before_o his_o whole_a volume_n he_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o chief_a british_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o these_o time_n before_o st._n augustin_n come_n as_o fastidius_n ninianus_n patricius_n 5._o dubritius_fw-la congellus_fw-la david_n asaphus_n gildas_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v true_a teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n right_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n he_o ought_v here_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o their_o write_n life_n act_n and_o monument_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n before_o but_o the_o fox_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n of_o this_o combat_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v or_o justify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o much_o promise_v or_o protest_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o preamble_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o ensue_v 11._o first_o for_o that_o touch_v the_o british_a church_n during_o these_o three_o age_n he_o have_v in_o truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v or_o relate_v but_o what_o will_v be_v manifest_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v write_v or_o relate_v it_o and_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o as_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o britan_n come_v from_o rome_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o remain_v they_o unite_v with_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n except_o some_o few_o abuse_n creep_v in_o among_o part_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o latter-end_n of_o these_o three_o age_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n faith._n which_o point_n be_v prove_v so_o evident_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n age_n argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o little_a comfort_n may_v john_n fox_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n or_o examination_n and_o consequent_o though_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o treat_v this_o subject_a of_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o think_v better_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o slight_o by_o utter_a silence_n than_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o briar_n by_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o silence_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n 12._o but_o for_o the_o general_a catholic_a church_n of_o christendom_n though_o these_o time_n yield_v abundant_a matter_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n thereof_o run_v quite_o against_o he_o he_o think_v best_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o decline_v crafty_o the_o meddle_v or_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pitiful_a plight_n wherein_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v cast_v themselves_o in_o their_o four_o five_o and_o six_o century_n by_o over-large_a relate_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o age_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v force_v to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o in_o relate_v what_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n write_v or_o hold_v as_o to_o answer_v and_o refute_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o be_v believe_v therein_o which_o trouble_n john_n fox_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n indeed_o think_v best_o to_o avoid_v by_o art_n of_o silence_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n for_o example_n sake_n only_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o say_v magdeburgian_o deal_v throughout_o their_o whole_a work_n from_o which_o john_n fox_n take_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o let_v you_o see_v some_o point_n take_v out_o of_o their_o four_o century_n dedicate_v to_o her_o majesty_n of_o england_n with_o a_o sharp_a invective_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v use_v by_o they_o against_o the_o calvinist_n therein_o which_o century_n contain_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 6._o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o constantine_n downward_o wherein_o they_o spend_v above_o 400_o leave_n in_o folio_n and_o more_o than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o two_o century_n that_o ensue_v john_n fox_n not_o have_v bestow_v four_o leave_n upon_o all_o three_o age_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 13._o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o this_o one_o century_n of_o the_o magdeburgians_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n you_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a large_a chapter_n or_o head_n of_o different_a matter_n as_o for_o example_n first_o century_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o country_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o large_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v comprehend_v the_o story_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o of_o persecution_n trouble_n and_o jar_n that_o have_v pass_v as_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n then_o of_o doctrine_n good_a or_o bad_a then_o of_o heresy_n then_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o of_o schism_n then_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n then_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n their_o life_n work_n and_o action_n at_o large_a then_o of_o heretic_n their_o beginning_n and_o end_n then_o of_o martyr_n then_o of_o miracle_n then_o of_o pagan_a commonwealth_n also_o and_o other_o such_o point_n capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o long_a discourse_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a once_o to_o note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o century_n may_v know_v in_o general_n what_o matter_n they_o handle_v and_o what_o method_n they_o use_v therein_o 14._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n that_o in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o chapter_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n other_o point_n there_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v or_o we_o affirm_v and_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n also_o of_o point_n wherein_o though_o we_o and_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v full_o either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n yet_o one_o sect_n of_o they_o differ_v more_o or_o less_o from_o we_o than_o the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o brief_a example_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o four_o age_n note_v to_o you_o first_o by_o the_o way_n their_o own_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n habuit_fw-la haec_fw-la aet_fw-la as_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la alia_fw-la magdeburg_n plurimos_fw-la praestantes_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la doctores_fw-la ut_fw-la arnobium_fw-la lactantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o age_n if_o ever_o any_o other_o have_v very_o many_o most_o excellent_a and_o famous_a doctor_n as_o arnobius_n lactantius_n eusebius_n athanasius_n hilarius_n victorinus_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n theophilus_n hieronymus_n faustinus_n didymus_n ephrem_n optatus_n and_o other_o out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o age._n 15._o lo_o there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o be_v such_o as_o they_o say_v so_o excellent_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n for_o guide_v of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o these_o four_o german_a magdeburgian_o illyricus_n wigandus_n judex_n and_o faber_n shall_v come_v to_o presume_v afterward_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o true_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o any_o shame_n fac'dness_n or_o modesty_n at_o all_o or_o be_v believe_v
or_o two_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n i_o read_v and_o find_v say_v fox_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v enact_v three_o thing_n first_o 2_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n 15._o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o precipitation_n of_o heretic_n fox_n have_v gather_v out_o three_o point_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n which_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v not_o nor_o any_o author_n for_o it_o and_o so_o with_o more_o safety_n he_o play_v the_o davus_n he_o leave_v out_o a_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o rather_o only_a point_n touch_v priest_n marriage_n handle_v in_o that_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o priest_n soever_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n under_o pretence_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v buy_v his_o benefice_n by_o simony_n and_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o amend_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v their_o mass_n with_o which_o decree_n many_o licentious_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o loose_a life_n be_v offend_v and_o many_o more_o layman_n zeal_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o say_a emperor_n take_v their_o part_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o good_a pope_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v these_o two_o scandalous_a abuse_n simony_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o priest_n and_o two_o notable_a calumniation_n among_o other_o they_o raise_v against_o he_o the_o first_o calumniation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v good_a or_o available_a which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a or_o adulterous_a priest_n which_o he_o never_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o forbear_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o priest_n mass_n see_v there_o want_v not_o other_o good_a priest_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o function_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o make_v the_o like_a decree_n for_o punish_v of_o concubinary_a priest_n nullus_fw-la by_o forbid_v other_o man_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n for_o that_o both_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o his_o predecessor_n make_v the_o same_o decree_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n yet_o extant_a 7._o 16._o the_o other_o calumniation_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v this_o which_o fox_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o west-church_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o hereupon_o have_v john_n fox_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o three_o point_n before_o mention_v as_o handle_v and_o decree_v then_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pass_v over_o the_o four_o with_o silence_n wherein_o the_o only_a controversy_n consist_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o line_n immediate_o follow_v in_o fox_n where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o copy_n in_o english_a of_o pope_n gregory_n bull_n about_o this_o matter_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o 80._o if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n that_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n till_o they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n fox_n 17._o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o pope_n gregory_n do_v not_o treat_v here_o as_o fox_n say_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n or_o lawful_a before_o or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v by_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o much_o less_o be_v it_o decree_v now_o as_o fox_n devise_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v be_v either_o feign_a or_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o by_o our_o fox_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o lawful_a use_n before_o and_o that_o now_o by_o pope_n gregory_n begin_v this_o prohibition_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o pope_n gregory_n own_o word_n that_o he_o presume_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o after_o priesthood_n have_v carnal_a conversation_n with_o woman_n do_v live_v in_o fornication_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o fox_n use_v the_o word_n marriage_n and_o lawful_a wife_n pope_n gregory_n call_v it_o fornication_n and_o concubinary_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n 1075._o officium_fw-la simoniacorum_n &_o in_o fornication_n jacentium_fw-la scienter_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o witting_o admit_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o live_v in_o simony_n or_o fornication_n and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o laicis_fw-la interdixit_fw-la ne_fw-la missas_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concubinas_fw-la habentium_fw-la audire_fw-la praesumant_fw-la pope_n gregory_n forbid_v layman_n to_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v concubine_n controversy_n 18._o this_o than_o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n pope_n alexander_n pope_n nicholas_n and_o some_o other_o pope_n by_o debar_v they_o to_o say_v mass_n public_o or_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v their_o mass_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v promise_v chastity_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o priesthood_n for_o this_o pope_n gregory_n take_v as_o a_o thing_n determine_v from_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o testify_v marianus_n scotus_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n 79._o iste_fw-la papa_n say_v he_o sinodo_fw-la facta_fw-la ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la &_o s._n clementis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vetuit_fw-la &_o interdixit_fw-la clericis_fw-la maximè_fw-la divino_fw-la ministerio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la vxores_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la habitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la canon_n exceperunt_fw-la this_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o have_v make_v a_o synod_n do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o st._n clement_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n forbid_v unto_o clergyman_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n service_n to_o have_v wife_n or_o to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n except_v such_o only_a as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v except_v or_o permit_v 19_o this_o testify_v marianus_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n canon_n meaning_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n from_o st._n peter_n downward_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o exception_n here_o mention_v what_o woman_n be_v allow_v to_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o woman_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o live_v with_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 3._o praeter_fw-la matrem_fw-la sororem_fw-la vel_fw-la amitam_fw-la the_o mother_n sister_n or_o the_o aunt_n but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o wife_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v except_v by_o the_o council_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v lawful_a or_o permit_v in_o those_o day_n for_o albeit_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v some_o be_v make_v priest_n that_o be_v marry_v before_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o permit_v to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v priest_n nor_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o greek_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n num._n we_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o less_o by_o their_o write_n then_o by_o their_o do_n and_o example_n join_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n illius_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la say_v origen_n above_o 1400_o year_n ago_o
up_o by_o god_n for_o lighten_v the_o world_n and_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fox_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o starting-hole_n for_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o in_o john_n wickliff_n be_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 8._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o defence_n this_o be_v perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o blemish_n may_v be_v note_v as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o no._n which_o yet_o after_o the_o fox_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o disclaim_v they_o open_o and_o further_o he_o add_v full_a wise_o that_o if_o he_o have_v blemish_n 33._o or_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o that_o he_o do_v direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o defence_n his_o error_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o so_o i_o say_v also_o of_o the_o worst_a heretic_n that_o their_o error_n and_o blemish_n in_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o err_a man_n yea_o wicked_a man_n also_o in_o that_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o error_n and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o wickliff_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v rather_o than_o that_o he_o do_v fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o though_o he_o impugn_a christ_n indirect_o if_o direct_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v defend_v in_o this_o sort_n no_o heretic_n do_v open_o and_o direct_o impugn_v christ_n but_o rather_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o bearing_n ever_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reform_a christian_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o fight_v direct_o against_o christ_n but_o indirect_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o 9_o after_o john_n fox_n have_v great_o justify_v wickliff_n by_o divers_a leave_n of_o paper_n together_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o 23_o of_o his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o fox_n confess_v by_o special_a choose_a judge_n gather_v together_o to_o wit_n eight_o bishop_n fifteen_o religious_a learned_a man_n of_o divers_a order_n fourteen_o doctor_n and_o six_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n all_o which_o fox_n do_v name_n and_o contemn_v and_o yet_o these_o article_n though_o in_o divers_a point_n they_o concur_v with_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o do_v great_o disagree_v and_o fox_n i_o think_v will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v give_v holy_a order_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o minister_v baptism_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n in_o be_v nothing_o available_a 10._o will_v fox_n yield_v to_o this_o article_n think_v you_o for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o may_v call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a see_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v it_o and_o again_o the_o nine_o article_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n at_o all_o this_o article_n if_o fox_n will_v grant_v yet_o his_o fellow-minister_n 400._o and_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n i_o presume_v will_v hardly_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o will_v pretend_v scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a against_o wickliff_n let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n the_o ten_o article_n be_v that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god._n the_o fifteen_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o sixteen_o be_v that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o any_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o offend_v the_o seventeen_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o parishioner_n and_o bestow_v where_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 11._o these_o be_v some_o of_o wickliff_n first_o article_n condemn_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1380_o but_o after_o he_o publish_v many_o worse_a and_o i_o will_v here_o know_v of_o john_n fox_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-minister_n will_v allow_v of_o these_o article_n or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v for_o his_o blemish_n or_o error_n as_o fox_n call_v they_o then_o may_v we_o also_o with_o better_a reason_n account_n for_o blemish_n and_o error_n his_o other_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o john_n fox_n will_v account_v those_o also_o wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o far_o more_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o join_v with_o he_o against_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o few_o article_n allege_v here_o by_o fox_n himself_o whereby_o though_o mingle_v with_o much_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o wickliff_n hold_v divers_a point_n also_o of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o holy_a order_n consecration_n excommunication_n distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v why_o john_n fox_n will_v allege_v these_o article_n but_o only_o to_o confound_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holy_a patriarch_n wickliff_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blemish_n as_o scarce_o any_o unspotted_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 12._o but_o this_o be_v the_o beggary_n of_o this_o new_a church_n clout_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v up_o but_o by_o such_o dunghil-clout_n gather_v together_o from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o other_o like_a sectary_n do_v hold_v many_o more_o article_n with_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o with_o they_o against_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n purity_n severity_n yea_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o belief_n we_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n reject_v they_o and_o as_o spot_v and_o blemish_a rag_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o poor_a fox_n gather_v up_o again_o with_o great_a diligence_n put_v they_o into_o his_o calendar_n for_o saint_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v his_o church_n of_o our_o shoe_n clout_n which_o how_o honourable_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v let_v every_o man_n judge_n for_o if_o these_o heretic_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o by_o join_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o a_o heretic_n yet_o they_o not_o agree_v but_o in_o some_o point_n only_o and_o impugn_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v a_o marvellous_a base_a mind_n and_o lack_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v 13._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n worse_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n but_o defend_v also_o and_o justify_v their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o and_o though_o never_o so_o orderly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o king_n murder_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o state_n or_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o same_o as_o do_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n by_o his_o wife_n call_v lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n 1414._o and_o many_o other_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n v._n which_o story_n you_o may_v read_v in_o john_n stow_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o thomas_n walsingham_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n 540._o 14._o he_o set_v down_o also_o without_o blush_v i_o mean_v fox_n as_o well_o
realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o therein_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n 10._o where_o he_o may_v find_v and_o read_v anno_fw-la 5_o reg._n rich._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380_o of_o a_o great_a number_n that_o there_o be_v call_v evil_a person_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n in_o freeze_v gown_n parliament_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o preacher_n though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n do_v term_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n contain_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n to_o the_o emblemishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a reader_n conceive_v of_o those_o preacher_n to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o now_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o preacher_n in_o pulpit_n preach_v etc._n etc._n 22._o mark_v here_o three_o point_n good_a reader_n first_o that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wickliffian_n have_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church-law_n but_o also_o by_o divers_a act_n of_o english_a parliament_n above_o 200_o year_n past_a which_o thing_n what_o help_n or_o credit_v it_o can_v bring_v to_o fox_n his_o religion_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o far_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o that_o hereof_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n if_o his_o premise_n be_v true_a the_o first_o that_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 200_o year_n ago_o the_o second_o if_o those_o ancient_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v of_o little_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o latter_a act_n that_o have_v establish_v a_o different_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n 23._o second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o fox_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o wickliffian_n preacher_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n now_o teach_v if_o the_o article_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v true_o write_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o chief_a wickliffian_n profess_v a_o little_a before_o nor_o yet_o do_v protestant_n hold_v those_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n himself_o which_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v mention_v as_o hold_v neither_o by_o they_o nor_o us._n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o other_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o the_o wickliffian_n do_v together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o dissemble_v 24._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o before_o i_o note_v that_o john_n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v a_o whole_a parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o denial_n or_o rejection_n the_o parliament_n say_v he_o call_v these_o freeze_v gown-preacher_n the_o wickliffian_n dissemble_v person_n but_o you_o must_v think_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n the_o parliament_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n but_o john_n fox_n say_v it_o be_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n who_o shall_v we_o here_o believe_v either_o the_o whole_a parliament_n who_o live_v with_o they_o and_o examine_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n or_o john_n fox_n that_o come_v more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o their_o brother_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o fox_n 25._o furthermore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o in_o statuto_fw-la anno_fw-la 2_o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1402_o another_o like_a company_n of_o godly_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o albeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n there_o through_o corruption_n of_o time_n do_v false_o term_v to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a preacher_n under_o dissemble_a holiness_n teach_v in_o those_o day_n open_o and_o privy_o new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o whoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o orderly_a descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n but_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 26._o lo_o here_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o parliament_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v 22_o year_n after_o the_o former_a which_o john_n fox_n reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n that_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n protest_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o false_a perverse_a and_o dissemble_a people_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n fox_n aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v good_a preacher_n and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n shall_v understand_v thus_o much_o to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v gather_v this_o understanding_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o by_o the_o historical_a discourse_n and_o conference_n of_o time_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o this_o book_n we_o understand_v the_o contrary_a find_v indeed_o by_o descent_n and_o order_n of_o time_n that_o these_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n husse_n and_o lollard_n and_o the_o like_a be_v new_a heretical_a opinion_n indeed_o and_o take_v and_o judge_v so_o by_o christendom_n at_o their_o up_o rise_a and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world._n wherefore_o this_o be_v plain_a impudence_n in_o fox_n to_o say_v that_o by_o read_v history_n and_o note_v descent_n of_o time_n these_o man_n be_v by_o he_o justify_v from_o be_v sectary_n 27._o it_o follow_v in_o fox_n 10._o of_o the_o like_a number_n also_o say_v he_o of_o like_a true_a faithful_a favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1422_o specify_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._o of_o many_o infect_v here_o in_o england_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o husse_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v term_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o serve_v they_o the_o live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o paint_a sheath_n &_o c_o 28._o do_v you_o see_v in_o what_o jollity_n of_o mind_n john_n fox_n be_v put_v by_o find_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o his_o new_a visible_a church_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n downward_o do_v you_o hear_v how_o he_o vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n and_o long_a continuance_n albeit_o indeed_o he_o name_v not_o continuance_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wickliffian_n church_n do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o or_o that_o if_o a_o number_n of_o those_o wickliffian_n holy_a teacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o praise_v here_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n at_o this_o day_n or_o scotland_n or_o into_o germany_n or_o geneva_n or_o among_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sort_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o and_o shall_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v then_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o point_n but_o yet_o defend_v that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v the_o real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o those_o extravagant_a article_n also_o before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o bishop_n or_o true_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a land_n and_o live_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a and_o that_o both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v lose_v their_o office_n authority_n and_o dignity_n whensoever_o they_o fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o true_a preacher_n and_o principal_a guider_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o true_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n
she_o answer_v that_o aboveground_o she_o be_v but_o underground_o not_o 34._o there_o follow_v many_o other_o heresy_n also_o from_o this_o time_n downward_o unto_o king_n henry_n viii.'s_n day_n which_o prevail_v diverse_o in_o divers_a country_n 1350._o as_o the_o flagellant_n or_o whipper_n which_o make_v a_o new_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o hold_v divers_a article_n of_o the_o lolhard_n in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350_o as_o tritemius_fw-la say_v the_o hussites_n also_o in_o bohemia_n who_o have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o john_n husse_n scholar_n of_o john_n wickliff_n but_o yet_o in_o divers_a article_n differ_v from_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1415_o 35._o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o divers_a different_a sect_n in_o bohemia_n as_o the_o orebite_n adamite_n drecentians_n gallecian_o rochezanites_n 2._o jacobite_n thaborite_n and_o other_o whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n bonfinius_n and_o other_o author_n do_v treat_v and_o bonfinius_n write_v that_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o sect_n and_o sectary_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o divers_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o if_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o confusion_n remain_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n 35._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o five_o station_n of_o time_n especial_o such_o as_o prevail_v most_o in_o england_n from_o wickliff_n unto_o king_n henry_n viii_o in_o who_o day_n luther_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sect._n for_o albeit_o in_o many_o point_n he_o symbolise_v and_o have_v concurrence_n with_o most_o of_o these_o sect_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n under_o who_o name_n all_o sectary_n common_o cover_v themselves_o in_o our_o country_n yet_o have_v luther_n divers_a point_n also_o peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o make_v they_o proper_o a_o distinct_a and_o several_a sect_n which_o himself_n confess_v in_o like_a manner_n disclaim_v by_o name_n from_o husse_n and_o hussites_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la recte_fw-la faciunt_fw-la 30._o qui_fw-la i_o hussitam_fw-la vocant_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mecum_fw-la ille_fw-la sensit_fw-la they_o do_v not_o well_o that_o call_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o wickliff_n we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o luther_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philip_n melancthon_n mechonium_n that_o say_v of_o he_o nec_fw-la intellexit_fw-la nec_fw-la tenuit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 36._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o object_v divers_a other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o all_o civil_a and_o politic_a government_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n to_o possess_v any_o thing_n proper_a that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o like_a which_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n notwithstanding_o our_o john_n fox_n defend_v commend_v high_o the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o king_n edward_n iii_o to_o king_n henry_n viii_o canonise_a they_o for_o saint_n that_o be_v any_o way_n punish_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n ii_o or_o king_n henry_n iv_o five_o vi_o or_o vii_o and_o other_o king_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v spend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o five_o and_o six_o book_n in_o which_o book_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o be_v handle_v therein_o 1382._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 406._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o be_v this_o title_n the_o first_o law_n for_o burn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o call_v all_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v wickliffian_n hussites_n or_o lolhard_n professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v he_o needs_o hold_v for_o evangelical_n truth_n all_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v in_o handle_v their_o cause_n throughout_o these_o two_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n that_o punish_v they_o though_o in_o clear_a word_n and_o categorical_a proposition_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 37._o and_o this_o be_v the_o slutter_n and_o stammer_n turn_v and_o wind_v of_o this_o our_o fox_n as_o you_o can_v never_o know_v where_o to_o have_v he_o for_o that_o now_o he_o affirm_v now_o he_o deny_v now_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a now_o he_o move_v a_o question_n but_o solve_v it_o not_o now_o he_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v himself_o now_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n and_o prosecute_v another_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o example_n doctrine_n he_o confess_v before_o in_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o wickliff_n have_v divers_a blemish_n in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o thereof_o as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o melancthon_n and_o yet_o in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n john_n fox_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commend_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o page_n set_v over_o these_o book_n 38._o as_o for_o example_n page_n 420._o he_o put_v this_o title_n over_o the_o say_a page_n temporality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o put_v this_o head_n or_o beginning_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n most_o fruitful_a to_o be_v read_v prove_v by_o twentyfour_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o fruitful_a discourse_n for_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a fruit_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o how_o fruitful_a soever_o this_o disputation_n may_v seem_v to_o john_n fox_n against_o clergy-temporalities_a that_o perhaps_o can_v get_v none_o for_o himself_o yet_o to_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n that_o possess_v temporality_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o will_v seem_v so_o fruitful_a or_o be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o as_o by_o john_n fox_n who_o for_o his_o twentyfour_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o may_v chance_n be_v relate_v into_o some_o rank_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o order_n fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o merit_n 39_o moreover_o page_n 426._o he_o have_v this_o title_n tithe_n prove_v to_o be_v pure_a alms._n which_o title_n i_o think_v also_o will_v not_o great_o content_v the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-minister_n if_o their_o parishioner_n shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n fox_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v deny_v or_o detain_v they_o when_o they_o list_v or_o give_v so_o much_o thereof_o unto_o minister_n as_o they_o list_v and_o no_o more_o which_o oftentimes_o perhaps_o will_v be_v very_o little_a but_o what_o will_v these_o minister_n think_v you_o but_o especial_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n say_v of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o once_o they_o feel_v hunger_n come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o yet_o fox_n prosecute_v the_o same_o title_n over_o other_o page_n as_o for_o example_n page_n 446._o he_o have_v these_o word_n clergy_n tithe_n not_o express_o command_v anew_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o have_v he_o this_o note_n if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o temporality_n and_o this_o matter_n fox_n do_v prosecute_v at_o large_a as_o one_o article_n among_o other_o of_o one_o walter_n brute_n a_o layman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n in_o who_o say_v fox_n the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v effectuate_v such_o constancy_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o article_n he_o resist_v open_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o approbation_n of_o brutus_n spirit_n who_o four_o article_n be_v as_o fox_n himself_o set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
all_o the_o do_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o party_n in_o those_o day_n 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n cease_v not_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o imagine_v how_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v 425._o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o contrive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n for_o encroach_a upon_o church_n live_n and_o revenge_v himself_o against_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o her_o full_a state_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attempt_v public_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a divine_a who_o many_o year_n before_o wickliffian_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o the_o school_n have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o within_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n his_o name_n be_v john_n wickliff_n who_o with_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n call_v lollard_n they_o go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v to_o wit_n in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n they_o preach_v especial_o against_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n etc._n etc._n 38._o they_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a lord_n if_o they_o have_v need_v may_v lawful_o take_v the_o good_n of_o such_o religious_a person_n to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v these_o 3_o and_o many_o other_o such_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n but_o also_o have_v preach_v they_o public_o in_o london_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o other_o who_o he_o sound_v prone_a to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n the_o duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n commend_v high_o his_o say_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v his_o learning_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n above_o all_o other_o who_o therefore_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o favour_n fear_v not_o to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o than_o before_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o preach_v his_o opinion_n whereupon_o at_o length_n the_o bishop_n awaken_v their_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o this_o john_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o four_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o every_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n one_o for_o unto_o they_o wickliff_n adjoin_v himself_o approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n against_o other_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v possession_n who_o the_o duke_n advertise_v that_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o old_a hate_n he_o pursue_v the_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v possession_n neither_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o compel_v the_o willing_a friar_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o point_n 39_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n stow._n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n of_o john_n wickliff_n favourer_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n first_o you_o see_v that_o john_n wickliff_n have_v for_o his_o motion_n the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o have_v possess_v unjust_o second_o be_v he_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o monk_n together_o with_o ambition_n of_o gain_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invade_v church_n live_n at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o bishop_n stir_v up_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o four_o both_o part_n as_o well_o the_o heretic_n as_o their_o favourer_n be_v content_a to_o use_v and_o abuse_v the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o emulation_n between_o friar_n and_o monk_n about_o matter_n of_o perfection_n poverty_n and_o possession_n which_o pious_a motive_n we_o do_v read_v common_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a heresy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o all_o sedition_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o union_n of_o god_n only_a spouse_n and_o cath._n church_n lucifer_n himself_o 40._o futhermore_o walsingham_n do_v show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o favour_n and_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o his_o partner_n both_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o wickliff_n begin_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1378._o register_v by_o walsingham_n the_o one_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1378._o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o resist_v the_o say_a heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o nobility_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o their_o negligence_n hitherto_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o negligence_n in_o resist_v this_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n at_o the_o beginning_n true_o there_o follow_v or_o rather_o flow_v such_o sea_n of_o calamity_n as_o be_v never_o see_v in_o our_o country_n before_o nor_o scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o other_o 41._o for_o whereas_o king_n edward_n iii_n have_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a king_n his_o end_n be_v pitiful_a doctrine_n his_o heir_n k._n richard_n after_o infinite_a sedition_n contention_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v depose_v and_o make_v away_o the_o bloody_a division_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n come_v in_o and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n with_o the_o ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o lancaster_n by_o who_o special_o wickliff_n be_v favour_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n also_o of_o many_o other_o noble_a prince_n and_o family_n and_o most_o pernicious_a war_n and_o garboil_n continue_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o goodly_a state_n province_n and_o country_n in_o france_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n mind_n and_o judgement_n bring_v in_o by_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v help_v not_o a_o little_a and_o the_o calamity_n so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a christian_n and_o catholic_a king_n henry_n vii_o who_o as_o he_o extinguish_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o wickliffian_n seed_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o john_n fox_n who_o set_v out_o in_o print_n and_o paint_n twelve_o several_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n high_a greatness_n vii_o honour_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n so_o do_v he_o happy_o also_o extinguish_v all_o temporal_a division_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o imperial_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o his_o son_n have_v open_v the_o gap_n though_o not_o perhaps_o meaning_n it_o to_o other_o sect_n and_o division_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o no_o less_o malicious_a and_o penicious_a than_o the_o former_a england_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a state_n at_o this_o day_n 42._o well_o then_o of_o these_o man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o english_a 1402._o parliament_n also_o that_o have_v best_o cause_v to_o know_v their_o life_n do_v sentence_n by_o their_o public_a act_n for_o hypocrite_n seditious_a and_o pernicious_a people_n in_o manner_n as_o 10._o fox_n himself_o among_o other_o confess_v of_o these_o i_o say_v he_o make_v up_o his_o church_n until_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o fresh_a sectary_n under_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n which_o sectary_n fox_n will_v needs_o couple_v together_o in_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n appoint_v wickliff_n his_o feast_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o january_n with_o the_o title_n of_o preacher_n and_o martyr_n
to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o so_o he_o come_v in_o present_o with_o his_o example_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n ib._n but_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o by_o contrary_a practise_v undermine_v he_o and_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n 22._o behold_v here_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o john_n fox_n whereby_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v how_o just_o and_o true_o that_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n if_o you_o remember_v call_v he_o 7._o thou_o fool_n for_o that_o no_o man_n but_o a_o very_a fool_n indeed_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o these_o example_n to_o have_v prove_v his_o purpose_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o clear_o false_a in_o themselves_o 23._o and_o first_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o rather_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o they_o show_v that_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o beginning_n in_o england_n but_o upon_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n false_a also_o be_v the_o example_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n themselves_o for_o that_o the_o foresay_a new_a book_n of_o devise_v article_n mention_v by_o hall_n and_o hollinshead_n as_o the_o first_o public_a alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n discover_v in_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n 1536_o whereas_o the_o queen_n die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n before_o and_o fox_n himself_o have_v relate_v the_o say_v article_n and_o book_n 30._o as_o set_v forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v thus_o this_o book_n treat_v especial_o but_o of_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lincolnshire_n man_n take_v arm_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n alteration_n of_o religion_n a_o little_a begin_v and_o after_o again_o present_o this_o other_o note_n commotion_n in_o lincolnshire_n whereby_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n bullen_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o any_o alteration_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n towards_o his_o gospel_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n which_o he_o write_v before_o that_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o other_o example_n also_o of_o cromwell_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_o false_a for_o that_o beside_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o his_o assist_v to_o punish_v and_o burn_v protestant_n and_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o lambert_n with_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v at_o his_o own_o death_n of_o his_o be_v catholic_n henry_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o the_o severe_a statute_n of_o six_o article_n be_v make_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1540_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n itself_o and_o hall_n holinshead_n and_o other_o chronicler_n cromwell_n be_v then_o in_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o favor_n with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o very_a same_o parliament_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o great_a office_n before_o receive_v as_o of_o baron_n chancellor_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o jewel_n vicar-general_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a title_n he_o be_v create_v also_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o high-chamberlain_n of_o england_n 950._o which_o holinshead_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n at_o westminster_n be_v lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ordain_v great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n which_o office_n the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v wont_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v also_o gregory_n his_o son_n be_v make_v lord_n cromwell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v he_o and_o if_o in_o cromwell_n most_o flourish_a time_n this_o act_n of_o six_o article_n come_v out_o for_o punishment_n of_o protestant_n the_o most_o severe_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o fond_a and_o childish_a a_o babble_n be_v that_o before_o use_v by_o fox_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v in_o credit_n or_o bare_a rule_n with_o the_o king_n their_o gospel_n go_v prosperous_o &_o c_o 25._o well_o then_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o poor_a and_o tread_v down_o a_o state_n john_n fox_n church_n and_o religion_n hold_v under_o king_n henry_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o brag_n and_o flatter_v of_o he_o in_o his_o picture_n which_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v we_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o temporal_a or_o external_a condition_n or_o contemptibility_n of_o his_o church_n for_o of_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v brag_v see_v he_o define_v his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n obscure_a and_o tread_v down_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o consider_v brief_o but_o two_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o direct_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a misery_n of_o fox_n church_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n under_o king_n henry_n if_o a_o confusion_n of_o fantastical_a opinion_n error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v call_v a_o religion_n 26._o the_o first_o be_v confusion_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n sect_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o distinguish_v into_o their_o class_n or_o order_n but_o be_v a_o great_a confuse_a heap_n of_o new_a opinion_n all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n or_o protestant_n as_o well_o lutheran_n oecolampadian_o zwinglians_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n as_o waldensian_o wickliffian_n anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o suchlike_a so_o as_o in_o this_o first_o heap_n and_o mass_n of_o gospeler_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n that_o since_o have_v be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o four_o element_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v according_a to_o the_o poet_n fiction_n in_o that_o great_a confuse_a chaos_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bear_n whelp_n when_o first_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o new_o fall_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n certain_a disform_v gross_a confuse_a thing_n which_o by_o often_o lick_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v polish_v at_o last_o and_o bring_v to_o some_o fashion_n of_o handsome_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o know_v bear_n whelp_n to_o be_v 27._o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n with_o protestant_n religion_n for_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o new_a opinion_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o or_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o doctrine_n then_o use_v be_v admit_v present_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o for_o a_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a gospeller_n as_o john_n fox_n everywhere_o call_v they_o without_o distinction_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n waldensian_n wickliffist_n lolhard_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o but_o since_o that_o time_n this_o chaos_n have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinguish_v and_o polish_v and_o every_o sort_n of_o sectary_n divide_v into_o their_o class_n haeret_fw-la which_o luther_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o do_v note_v nine_o distinct_a sect_n to_o have_v rise_v in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o only_a of_o sacramentary_n whereunto_o his_o chief_a scholar_n melancthon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o judgement_n write_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n or_o prince_n elector_n of_o rhine_n add_v six_o more_o to_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o but_o other_o that_o have_v gather_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o as_o staphilus_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n lyndan_n dr._n gabriel_n prateolus_n and_o other_o do_v divide_v they_o into_o a_o far_a great_a number_n
contention_n but_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a preacher_n to_o preach_v the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n every_o where_o but_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n be_v set_v abroach_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n only_o they_o agree_v in_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n rite_n doctrine_n and_o service_n but_o among_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v 11._o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o protector_n both_o before_o his_o departure_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a journey_n it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o and_o write_v back_o to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o end_v the_o common-service-book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o treat_v of_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o london_n preacher_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o do_v for_o that_o new_a faction_n and_o division_n be_v grow_v now_o among_o they_o especial_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o foresay_a new_a preacher_n as_o well_o english_a as_o stranger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o albeit_o the_o stranger_n can_v not_o much_o help_n in_o make_v this_o english_a communion-book_n or_o rather_o new_a mass-book_n yet_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o much_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o saxony_n and_o other_o from_o switzerland_n where_o there_o be_v different_a new_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o teach_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n and_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v express_v or_o at_o leastwise_o insinuate_v hereof_o arise_v a_o great_a war_n for_o that_o bucer_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n peter_n martyr_v another_o ochinus_n a_o three_o and_o then_o step_v in_o john_n bale_n and_o milo_n coverdale_n fresh_o come_v with_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o wanton_a woman_n from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v room_n among_o the_o rest_n 12._o but_o above_o all_o other_o do_v trouble_v the_o market_n at_o this_o time_n two_o heady_a marry_a priest_n come_v also_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n john_n hooper_n and_o john_n rogers_n the_o one_o from_o wittenberg_n with_o a_o german_a wife_n the_o other_o from_o argentine_n with_o a_o burgundian_n sister_n as_o fox_n testify_v who_o dissent_v whole_o from_o the_o course_n begin_v by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o bear_v special_a emulation_n against_o they_o as_o account_v themselves_o more_o learned_a and_o zealous_a and_o more_o reform_v than_o they_o as_o in_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n they_o be_v potent_a in_o speech_n and_o faction_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a banishment_n they_o make_v this_o agreement_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n much_o more_o difficult_a especial_o for_o that_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n more_o turbulent_a than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o more_o regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n join_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 1539._o whereof_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 13._o whereupon_o the_o protector_n when_o he_o return_v to_o london_n from_o the_o scottish_a voyage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o summer_n he_o be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v these_o division_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o ready_a as_o he_o have_v hope_n for_o the_o new_a communion-book_n but_o only_o that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v impugn_a and_o the_o new_a not_o yet_o frame_v and_o infinite_a strife_n be_v raise_v both_o about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547_o and_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n they_o think_v to_o give_v a_o attempt_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o have_v some_o alteration_n establish_v but_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o art_n power_n and_o persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o people_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n they_o get_v only_o two_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v determine_v about_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o former_a penal_a statute_n make_v against_o any_o heretic_n or_o sectary_n whatsoever_o from_o king_n edward_z the_o third_z downward_z to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200_o year_n shall_v be_v revoke_v but_o namely_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussit_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o 25.31.33.34_o and_o 35._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o what_o heresy_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n soever_o all_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n i_o say_v be_v recall_v annul_v and_o take_v away_o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n prohibition_n or_o other_o restraint_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v think_v say_v preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o think_v best_a heretic_n and_o this_o judge_v fox_n to_o be_v a_o goodly_a sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v nor_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o determine_v a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o his_o prudent_a ancestor_n for_o 200_o year_n upward_o 14._o but_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o free_a liberty_n of_o sectary_n to_o say_v write_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o list_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v reserve_v unto_o catholic_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a headship_n of_o this_o young_a king._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v much_o like_o the_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o common_a jayl_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n when_o all_o malefactor_n be_v make_v free_a from_o fear_n of_o law_n so_o they_o will_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o this_o gate_n no_o marvel_n though_o all_o sectary_n rush_v in_o and_o among_o other_o divers_a arian_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o like_a heretic_n begin_v to_o preach_v present_o their_o doctrine_n with_o such_o publicity_n as_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o repress_v thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o law_n have_v now_o revoke_v and_o annul_v all_o former_a statute_n make_v against_o heretic_n for_o their_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o namely_o he_o condemn_v joan_n of_o kent_n alias_o joan_n knell_n that_o have_v be_v a_o handmaid_n of_o anne_n askew_n 1549._o burn_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o joan_n have_v profit_v so_o much_o under_o anne_n doctrine_n as_o now_o she_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v so_o resolute_a with_o her_o scripture_n against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o assistant_n sit_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o our_o lady_n be_v cappel_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o she_o that_o she_o reproach_v he_o great_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o anne_n askew_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v now_o to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o then_o he_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o for_o that_o o._n e._n in_o his_o defence_n of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n in_o all_o sincerity_n that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n and_o asseveration_n
brag_v of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o again_o whereas_o we_o hold_v and_o high_o esteem_v that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o it_o fox_n write_v of_o his_o church_n as_o before_o we_o have_v record_v ibid._n that_o by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n there_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o she_o some_o spark_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n 15._o again_o whereas_o we_o glory_v that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n 26._o security_n from_o error_n and_o the_o like_a fox_n deny_v these_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n object_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o error_n against_o the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o he_o before_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o we_o in_o our_o church_n have_v confession_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o fearful_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 74._o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o foxian_a saint_n and_o their_o festival_n day_n act_n and_o monument_n the_o same_o patriarch_n also_o do_v censure_n s._n augustin_n speech_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v for_o a_o excessive_a vehemency_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o signify_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n neither_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n that_o have_v conserve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o to_o be_v believe_v 16._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n see_v that_o john_n fox_n do_v allow_v so_o well_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o patriarch_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n church_n and_o thereby_o do_v take_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o meaning_n from_o his_o own_o all_o this_o excellent_a authority_n which_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o approve_v or_o reject_v true_a or_o false_a scripture_n of_o discern_v between_o book_n and_o book_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n and_o see_v further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n both_o confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o bare_a sign_n that_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o work_v see_v he_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o content_v himself_o that_o she_o retain_v ever_o some_o sparkle_n only_o of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o consider_v moreover_o that_o he_o make_v she_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o furnish_v she_o with_o such_o rag_n to_o wit_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o sectary_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o name_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o one_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n she_o be_v such_o a_o church_n i_o say_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a church_n so_o obscure_a and_o ragged_a so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a no_o marvel_n though_o they_o make_v little_a account_n of_o she_o or_o give_v small_a credit_n unto_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a man_n or_o most_o dishonest_a woman_n live_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o can_v prove_v by_o other_o what_o she_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n by_o scripture_n without_o which_o witness_v none_o of_o her_o own_o child_n or_o household_n will_v credit_v or_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a point_n for_o that_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o must_v do_v if_o he_o allege_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o estimation_n which_o protestant_n do_v hold_v of_o their_o new_a church_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n only_o about_o the_o second_o point_n differ_v which_o concern_v the_o assign_v out_o or_o description_n of_o this_o church_n clear_v it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o catholic_n do_v assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n begin_v visible_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o jury_n when_o he_o gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n together_o and_o continue_v afterward_o with_o infinite_a increase_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n country_n and_o kingdom_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n adjoin_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o most_o manifest_a notorious_a and_o know_a church_n have_v endure_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n which_o be_v plain_a deal_n clear_a and_o manifest_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o old_a heretic_n their_o ancestor_n do_v seek_v to_o assign_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o imaginary_a mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a than_o sensible_a to_o man_n eye_n consist_v as_o they_o teach_v of_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n only_o who_o where_o or_o how_o to_o find_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n 18._o wherefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v whole_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o pernicious_a device_n and_o write_v eager_o against_o the_o same_o as_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o novatian_o s._n epiphanius_n 2._o and_o s._n augustin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n for_o that_o under_o this_o cover_n and_o colour_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o wit_n every_o sect_n their_o own_o sectary_n and_o congregation_n say_v that_o they_o only_o be_v predestinate_a just_a holy_a and_o god_n choose_a people_n and_o consequent_o also_o his_o only_a true_a church_n so_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o evasion_n and_o refuge_n 19_o and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o day_n have_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n donatist_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o carthage_n by_o the_o emperor_n persmission_n and_o appointment_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n of_o assign_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n most_o clear_o handle_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v urge_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_a bishop_n do_v urge_v in_o that_o conference_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v take_v no_o other_o course_n of_o shift_v and_o defend_v themselves_o therein_o than_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o after_o infinite_a delay_n and_o tergiversation_n use_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o conference_n which_o s._n augustin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o day_n when_o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o day_n meet_v they_o come_v to_o join_v upon_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n they_o begin_v first_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_n itself_o which_o the_o catholic_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o donatist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a same_o sleight_n which_o we_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o s._n augustin_n word_n 3._o 20._o donatistae_fw-la say_v s._n august_n responderunt_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la institutum_fw-la &_o petiverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la barent_fw-la catholici_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n do_v
41._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 28._o aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n &_o serm._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la st._n laurence_n speak_v like_o a_o flat_a papist_n prudent_a in_o hymn_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it laurentio_n pont._n diac._n in_o viâ—_n cyprian_a see_v also_o the_o 28_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyp._n himself_o supra_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 6._o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o old_a martyr_n mass_v priest_n the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n under_o constantine_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n four_o church_n in_o rome_n build_v by_o constantine_n constantine_n julius_n firmicus_n l._n ad_fw-la imp._n de_fw-fr abol_n idol_n optat._n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la parmen_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o the_o obscure_a mathematical_a church_n of_o john_n fox_n the_o chief_a heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n how_o old_a heretic_n be_v persecute_v how_o old_a heretic_n agree_v to_o john_n fox_n church_n aug._n l._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n c._n 40._o a_o point_n much_o to_o be_v note_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unico_fw-la bap_n c._n 10._o apud_fw-la thoe_v dial_n 3._o theod._n l._n 3._o haeret_fw-la fabulat_fw-la c._n 35._o old_a heresy_n hold_v formal_o again_o by_o protestant_n cornel._n papa_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o cyp._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o hier._n in_o prooem_n dialog_n contra_fw-la pelag._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n cont_n manich._n &_o ep_n 28._o old_a heresy_n fraudulent_o object_v to_o catholic_o the_o 1_o fraud_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 39_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 85._o art_n 2._o the_o 2_o fraud_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n about_o honor_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o epiph._n l._n 3._o to_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 78_o 79._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridians_n mark_v this_o discourse_n of_o epiphanius_n about_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o new_a law._n epiph._n ib._n ibid._n haeres_fw-la 79._o christian_n sacrifice_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o hitherto_o part._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o offer_n to_o fox_n part._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o council_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n john_n fox_n find_v not_o a_o hole_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o those_o 300_o year_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 9_o communication_n of_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o heretic_n of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 69._o optat._n l._n 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 54._o pacian_a ep_n 1._o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la simpron_n aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o aug._n haeres_fw-la 82._o hier._n lib._n cont_n jovinian_a hier._n lib._n cont_n vigilantium_fw-la the_o poor_a shift_n of_o john_n fox_n fox_n pag._n 95._o john_n fox_n shift_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o second_o book_n an._n 180._o fox_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n shall_v have_v treat_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o second_v 300_o year_n after_o christ_n sup._n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o why_o fox_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o three_o age_n exc._n 2._o c._n 5._o sup_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o the_o substance_n and_o method_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o century_n cent._n c._n 4._o p._n 159._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n by_o the_o magdeburg_n about_o freewill_n cent._n 4._o p._n 211._o ib._n pag._n 287_o &_o 291._o cent._n 4._o p._n 231._o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o cent._n 4._o p._n 294._o ephr._n l._n 2._o the_o compunctione_n cordis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 242._o ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o juliam_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o nissen_n orat._n catechistica_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 292._o hier._n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la galat._n enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o cent._n 4._o pag._n 293._o theoph._n alex._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr paschate_n cent._n 4._o p._n 242._o hil._n in_o ps_n 118._o the_o father_n condemn_v for_o divers_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o protestant_n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o epiph._n tom_n 2._o lib._n 2._o cent._n 4._o p._n 303._o cent._n 4._o cap._n 6._o p._n 407._o num_fw-la 50_o 54._o euseb_n athan._n s._n basil_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o opt._n l._n 6._o zoz_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o eus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n opt._n l._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la basil_n basil_n ep_n 63._o zozim_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o cent._n 4._o p._n 118_o 119_o 120._o p._n 431_o 432.433_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o fast_n fox_n p._n 95._o how_o fox_n fill_v up_o his_o second_o book_n with_o matter_n not_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o k._n ethelbert_n a_o 600_o to_o k._n egbert_n a_o 800._o why_o jo._n fox_n shift_v over_o these_o 200_o year_n so_o slight_o the_o contemptuous_a writing_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o this_o station_n of_o 200_o year_n pope_n &_o emperor_n of_o these_o 200_o year_n the_o chief_a doctor_n from_o a_o 600_o to_o 800._o council_n general_n heretic_n of_o this_o time_n conversion_n of_o england_n the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o time_n fox_n scoff_v story_n of_o the_o english_a primitive_a church_n p._n 107_o 113_o etc._n etc._n bed._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 21._o fox_n p._n 113._o mat._n 18._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o malm._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n l._n 10._o fox_n p._n 112._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 63._o decree_n of_o a_o english_a synod_n a_o dom._n 680._o out_o of_o fox_n fox_n p._n 115_o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 84._o the_o decree_n of_o a_o second_o synod_n out_o of_o fox_n a_o dom._n 747._o deceitful_a turn_n &_o wind_n of_o fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o bed._n ibid._n wilful_a error_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o cambd._n in_o desc_n britan._n com._n hartf_n p._n 302._o fox_n p._n 112._o sup._n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o bed._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 5._o the_o wicked_a falsify_v of_o s._n bede_n by_o fox_n fox_n be_v take_v in_o his_o malicious_a deal_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o observation_n of_o easter_n sup._n c._n 3._o fox_n 112._o about_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v alive_a bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o pag._n 227._o guileful_a omission_n of_o john_n fox_n bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o herudfrod_n a_o 673._o bed._n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o leo_fw-la pp_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n theod._n dial_n 2._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o second_o council_n of_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o old_a synod_n and_o national_a council_n according_a to_o their_o ancestor_n ancestor_n anno_fw-la 315._o 315._o anno_fw-la 380._o 380._o anno_fw-la 428._o 428._o anno_fw-la 457._o 457._o anno_fw-la 532._o fox_n p._n 113._o an._n dom._n 682._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi agath_fw-mi pp_n paul._n diac._n l._n 1._o hist_o malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n angl._n p._n 112._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o the_o four_o station_n from_o a_o dom._n 800_o to_o 1066._o fox_n p._n 121._o the_o eight_o general_n council_n an._n dom._n 870._o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o age_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o age_n king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o time._n fox_n in_o protest_n ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n pag._n 10._o what_o fox_n handle_v in_o these_o 300_o year_n martyrolog_n rom._n 5._o junii_fw-la willeb_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la vicelius_n in_o hagiolog_fw-la epitome_n operum_fw-la bed_n a_o 754._o adam_n bremen_n hist_o ecc._n c._n 4._o st._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n a_o apostle_n of_o germany_n a_o 750._o 750._o st._n willebrord_n a_o 730._o b._n of_o vtright_n bed._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o tritem_fw-la de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 3._o c._n 137._o 137._o st._n willebaldus_n a_o 760._o b._n of_o ayste_v democrit_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o cate-log_n episc_n de_fw-mi ayste_v marcell_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n suneberti_n c._n 6_o &_o 14._o 14._o s._n willehad_n b._n of_o breme_n a_o 780._o 780._o adam_z bremen_n c._n 9_o 11_o 12._o st._n willericus_fw-la b._n of_o breme_n a_o 790._o brem_n in_o hist_o c._n 12._o erpold_n lindenb_n in_o hist_o archiep._n brem_n
the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1066._o downward_o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o time_n the_o sect_n &_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n aug._n l._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 38._o &_o tract_n 2._o in_o epist._n joan._n a_o fit_a comparison_n express_v john_n fox_n his_o church_n psal_n 47.88_o isaiah_n 61._o dan._n 2._o mat._n 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o joan._n 16._o mat._n 18._o st._n augustin_n impugn_v the_o former_a absurdity_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o aug._n ib._n mat._n 28._o absurdity_n &_o impiety_n ensue_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o patch_v up_o of_o fox_n his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n the_o substance_n of_o fox_n four_o book_n contain_v 300_o year_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n fox_n p._n 236._o ibid._n p._n 241._o ibid._n p._n 255._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o fox_n p._n 159._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 10._o of_o lanfrank_n fox_n p._n 167._o of_o st._n anselm_n see_v edverus_n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n ansel_n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o edmund_n cantuar._n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n c._n 7._o trit_a de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n l._n 2._o c._n 101._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 329._o fox_n p._n 175._o of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n encount_n 2._o c._n 10_o 11_o 16._o fox_n p._n 209._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v emperor_n of_o these_o age_n the_o principal_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age._n general_n council_n of_o florence_n general_n council_n of_o lateran_n council_n of_o trent_n condemnation_n of_o heretic_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o protest_v pag._n 9_o a_o starting-hole_n of_o fox_n fox_n pag._n 390._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 33._o fox_n pag._n 400._o col_fw-fr 2._o special_a judge_n appoint_v to_o examine_v wickliff_n doctrine_n wickliff_n heretical_a article_n fox_n p._n 400._o fox_n church_n make_v up_o of_o our_o dunghill_n clout_n stow_z &_o walse_v a_o 1414._o fox_n from_o p._n 530_o to_o 540._o fox_n p._n 592._o fox_n make_v adversary_n heretic_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n protestation_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n p._n 520._o fox_n p._n 314._o fox_n perfidious_a deal_n fox_n p._n 529._o the_o abjuration_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n supra_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 5._o fox_n in_o his_o prot._n p._n 10._o fox_n facility_n in_o reject_v parliament_n fox_n p._n 10._o in_o protest_v another_o parliament_n reject_v by_o fox_n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o if_o wickliffian_n preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o how_o fox_n have_v find_v out_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o from_o whence_o how_o the_o member_n of_o fox_n visible_a church_n do_v hang_v together_o of_o lollard_n &_o their_o beginning_n in_o england_n prat._n l._n 10._o haeres_fw-la p._n 157._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n p._n 429._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 15._o wickliffian_n be_v call_v lollard_n the_o peculiar_a opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n trit_a ib._n psal_n 113._o flagellant_n or_o whip_a heretic_n a_o dom._n 1350._o trit_a in_o chron_n a_o 1350._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o hussites_n bon._n decad._n 4._o lib._n 2._o luth._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rofensem_fw-la art_n 30._o melanct._n epist_n ad_fw-la freder_n mechonium_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1382._o how_o fox_n behave_v himself_o in_o defend_v wickliffian_n &_o their_o doctrine_n fox_n allow_v take_v away_o of_o tithe_n and_o temporality_n from_o the_o clergy_n fox_n p._n 348._o 348._o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n judic_n 15._o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl._n angl._n fox_n ib._n p._n 10._o 10._o what_o learning_n they_o be_v of_o you_o shall_v see_v afterward_o mark_n what_o man_n fox_n do_v couple_n together_o as_o of_o one_o faith._n a_o fit_a similitude_n &_o comparison_n fond_n reason_v of_o fox_n two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o condition_n of_o eccles_n succession_n aug_n in_o psal_n 90._o conc._n 2._o &_o ead_a ferè_fw-la in_o psa_fw-la 56._o true_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 4._o succession_n be_v understand_v principal_o of_o bishop_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n advers._fw-la leg._n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la opt._n l._n 2._o cont_n donat._n aug._n ep_n 165._o aug._n cont_n ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o four_o point_n require_v in_o true_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o successive_a pillar_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o coherence_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n rogatian_n aug._n ep_n 42._o ad_fw-la mandrens_n &_o tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n joan._n a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n aug._n touch_v fox_n church_n the_o 3_o point_v require_v in_o succession_n unity_n of_o faith._n athan._n in_o symb._n symb._n dom._n thom_n 22._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o caet_fw-la in_o cundem_fw-la &_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n ead_n 4._o disp_n 1._o punct_a 3._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la luc._n 11._o nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la hier._n l._n 3._o apol._n contra_fw-la ruffin_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a a_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n aug._n ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n enc._n 1_o the_o catalogue_n of_o john_n fox_n churchman_n bertramus_n no_o protestant_n trit_a in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_n sand._n the_o visib_n monarch_n haer_fw-mi 133._o berengarius_fw-la no_o protestant_n protestant_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la fox_n p._n 146._o gerson_n l._n cont_n romant_n cent._n 11._o c._n 10._o p._n 527._o abbot_n joachim_n no_o protestant_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la guido_n carmel_n bern._n luxem_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la almaricus_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o condemn_v only_o for_o image_n caesar_n l._n dial_n d._n 5._o conc._n nicaen_fw-la can._n 6._o gagnin_n l._n 6._o hist_o franc._n gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o matt._n paul_n aemil._n l._n 6._o hist_o galliae_fw-la geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1208._o naucler_n in_o hist_o tritem_fw-la in_o chron_n monast_n hirsang_n geneb_n in_o chron_n a_o 1215._o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n aen._n syl._n l._n 4._o the_o orig_n bohem._n cap._n 35._o vrsper_n in_o chron_n a_o 1212._o guido_n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v anton._n p._n 3._o sum_n ti_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o luxemb_v in_o haeres_fw-la paup_o de_fw-fr lugduno_n absurd_a position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n will_v fox_n agree_v to_o all_o this_o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o action_n caesar_n cistert_n 5_o d._n dial_n anton._n p._n 3._o tit_n 19_o ca._n 1._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la l._n 3._o caesar_n 5._o do_v dialog_n luxem_n haeresi_fw-la albig_n prateol_n &_o sand._n ibidem_fw-la absurd_a article_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o heresy_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o j._n fox_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n alvar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr planct_v eccles_n &_o castr_n libr._n 6._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la armachanus_fw-la catholic_n man_n abuse_v by_o fox_n 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o first_o public_a tumult_n of_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n in_o england_n an._n dom._n 1381._o sto._n an._n dom._n 1414._o sup._n c._n 9_o 9_o part._n 1._o cap._n 12._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v upon_o king_n henry_n viii_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n only_o to_o heretic_n heresy_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n sto._n a_o domini_fw-la 1377._o p._n 425._o upon_o what_o cause_n and_o motive_n wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o first_o wickliffian_n walsingham_n a_o ult_n edou._n 3_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o favourer_n two_o apostolical_a breves_fw-la write_v into_o england_n against_o wicliffian_n walse_v in_o vit_fw-fr rich._n 2._o a_o 1378._o the_o calamity_n in_o england_n by_o wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n fox_n p._n 716.717_o &_o deinceps_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o vii_o stat._n a_o 5._o ricardi_n 2._o a_o christi_fw-la 1390._o &_o a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o a_o christi_fw-la 1402._o 1402._o fox_n in_o his_o protest_v p._n 10._o a_o false_a flatter_a picture_n set_v out_o by_o fox_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o fox_n p._n 732._o fox_n his_o pageant_n examine_v see_v from_o p._n 663._o unto_o 751._o that_o k._n henry_n sword_n be_v not_o for_o the_o new_a gospel_n but_o against_o it_o fox_n p._n 764._o see_v
of_o his_o church_n observe_v what_o he_o write_v present_o upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o foresay_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n 6._o wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v so_o beguile_v in_o his_o opinion_n say_v he_o as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o impugn_a before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la now_o of_o late_a let_v he_o read_v these_o history_n and_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o anno_fw-la 5_o regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o 1380_o etc._n etc._n fox_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n reason_n in_o this_o sort_n how_o do_v this_o catalogue_n i_o pray_v you_o of_o condemn_a heretic_n for_o these_o last_o 400_o year_n impugn_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o doctrine_n before_o that_o time_n and_o again_o who_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a by_o old_a heretic_n long_o before_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la yea_o and_o before_o wickliff_n waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o by_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v impugn_a by_o heretic_n of_o every_o age_n and_o moreover_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v fox_n will_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v against_o wickliffian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n two_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o say_v do_v this_o simple_a fellow_n talk_v and_o write_v this_o against_o himself_o see_v that_o by_o these_o history_n and_o statute_n we_o learn_v nothing_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o only_o that_o his_o elder_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o our_o realm_n above_o 200_o year_n ago_o which_o we_o grant_v unto_o he_o without_o further_a proof_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v this_o childish_a babble_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n consequence_n or_o reason_n and_o to_o return_v to_o some_o more_o serious_a argument_n we_o shall_v handle_v here_o two_o point_n for_o better_a discussion_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o sectary_n allege_v by_o john_n fox_n first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o a_o good_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n for_o demonstrate_v a_o church_n and_o then_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v indeed_o which_o fox_n do_v here_o assign_v for_o representation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v 8._o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o church_n be_v universal_a both_o in_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 56._o to_o use_v st._n augustin_n word_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la abel_n usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n only_o but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o abel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n by_o which_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o see_v that_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v universal_a first_o in_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a country_n province_n or_o place_n only_o but_o over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o verify_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o former_a deduction_n 9_o second_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o time_n time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v not_o begin_v from_o john_n wickliff_n only_o bertramus_n or_o berengarius_fw-la as_o john_n fox_n do_v appoint_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o it_o must_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o endure_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o abel_n himself_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v for_o that_o even_a from_o he_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n under_o all_o three_o law_n both_o of_o naturè_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o grace_n as_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o in_o our_o day_n dr._n sanders_n most_o learned_o in_o his_o excellent_a work_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v prove_v the_o same_o 10._o so_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o sectary_n allege_v here_o by_o john_n fox_n be_v neither_o universal_a in_o place_n nor_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n of_o christendom_n but_o with_o particular_a assembly_n one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o nor_o yet_o have_v universality_n of_o time_n as_o not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n but_o only_o for_o some_o 400_o year_n as_o fox_n himself_o confess_v these_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n though_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o fox_n brag_v see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o quicunque_fw-la credunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n in_o carne_n venerit_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la fit_a filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la communio_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la quacunque_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la separata_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la whosoever_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a spread_v over_o all_o part_n but_o only_o with_o some_o separate_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o condition_n 20._o 11._o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v stand_v upon_o visible_a succession_n of_o man_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v it_o especial_o by_o bishop_n that_o come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la certissimas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la tempora_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o after_o we_o again_o to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 165._o etc._n etc._n st._n irenaeus_n also_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o st._n augustin_n before-alleged_n do_v each_o of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v deduce_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o day_n by_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n st._n augustin_n be_v notorious_o know_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o work_n concern_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o succession_n 4._o tenet_n i_o say_v he_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_n petri_n ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n he_o mean_v bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o against_o his_o old_a master_n faustus_n the_o manichee_n 2._o vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o see_v of_o what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v endure_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o race_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o their_o government_n church_n 13._o behold_v here_o four_o thing_n especial_o require_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o must_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n first_o
christian_a man_n have_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n though_o all_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o to_o their_o best_a benefit_n and_o thereby_o do_v miscarry_v for_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o ultim_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v thereunto_o by_o the_o founder_n god_n himself_o 18._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n both_o about_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n according_a to_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v there_o true_a priesthood_n by_o lawful_a succession_n unction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 20._o and_o consequent_o remission_n also_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o that_o effect_n in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a number_n use_v and_o force_v of_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o they_o in_o this_o church_n be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o merit_n and_o prayer_n which_o no_o where_o else_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o final_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o be_v there_o warrant_v and_o security_n from_o error_n assurance_n from_o overthrow_n fail_v or_o fade_a which_o security_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o god_n creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o endure_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 10._o all_o these_o utility_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n do_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o this_o catholic_a church_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o hold_v this_o church_n to_o be_v our_o ship_n our_o rock_n our_o castle_n our_o fortress_n our_o mistress_n our_o mother_n our_o skilful_a pilot_n throughout_o all_o storm_n of_o heresy_n our_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n our_o house_n of_o refuge_n against_o tribulation_n our_o protection_n our_o direction_n our_o help_n aid_n and_o security_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v in_o she_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o default_n but_o out_o of_o she_o none_o can_v but_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v our_o estimation_n of_o this_o affair_n 11._o but_o now_o how_o different_a a_o account_n protestant_n do_v make_v both_o of_o this_o or_o their_o own_o church_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n and_o do_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o contemn_v and_o impugn_v our_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a so_o do_v they_o seldom_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o for_o when_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o protestant_n writer_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n against_o we_o or_o against_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o often_o they_o do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v how_o light_o be_v it_o esteem_v even_o by_o themselves_o you_o may_v etc._n read_v the_o eager_a contention_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o saxony_n which_o be_v lutheran_n against_o those_o of_o heidelberg_n and_o other_o town_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n country_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o of_o these_o again_o against_o other_o consort_n of_o other_o province_n both_o of_o switzerland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n yea_o between_o the_o soft_a and_o severe_a lutheran_n themselves_o as_o between_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n itself_o between_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o soft_a and_o severe_a calvinist_n in_o all_o which_o sharp_a contention_n if_o any_o part_n do_v but_o name_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o several_a church_n which_o be_v very_o seldom_o the_o other_o present_o fall_v into_o laughter_n hold_v the_o authority_n thereof_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o we_o be_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o say_v with_o catholic_n s._n augustin_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v we_o thereunto_o with_o these_o fellow_n be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a 12._o moreover_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o account_v catholic_n as_o lactantius_n before_o testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o speak_v it_o so_o cold_o and_o do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_n so_o spare_o as_o they_o will_v show_v that_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v answer_v they_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n who_o sect_n be_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o heretic_n in_o africa_n presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o in_o jest_n and_o then_o in_o earnest_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholic_o and_o their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o catholic_a take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n 1._o s._n augustin_n i_o say_v after_o a_o long_a refutation_n thereof_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o deceive_v yourselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o impudent_a lie_n against_o s._n cyprian_n if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o martyr_n show_v we_o that_o your_o church_n do_v stretch_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n eccl._n as_o we_o do_v for_o this_o s._n cyprian_n call_v catholic_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o by_o s._n augustin_n argument_n if_o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v that_o their_o church_n have_v her_o beam_n and_o bough_n spread_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o of_o particular_a province_n then_o can_v they_o call_v she_o or_o esteem_v she_o for_o catholic_a as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 13_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o set_v she_o out_o in_o her_o best_a colour_n they_o make_v she_o but_o a_o very_a obscure_a base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n first_o in_o outward_a show_n call_v she_o the_o poor_a confession_n oppress_v and_o persecute_a church_n as_o fox_n word_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a etc._n etc._n so_o as_o where_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v triumph_n and_o vaunt_v against_o both_o heretic_n and_o heathen_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n against_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o splendent_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o more_o famous_o know_v than_o any_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fox_n of_o his_o church_n confess_v that_o she_o be_v scarce_o visible_a neglect_v in_o the_o world_n not_o regard_v in_o history_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o then_o again_o he_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a make_v her_o visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n although_o say_v he_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o so_o say_v he_o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o right_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o obscure_v by_o any_o force_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o thereof_o vaunt_v against_o infidel_n say_v it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o that_o some_o heathen_a here_o will_v despise_v my_o arrogancy_n about_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v he_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v until_o i_o come_v forth_o with_o my_o proof_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o learn_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v than_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o darken_v or_o obscure_v thus_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o mark_v good_a reader_n the_o difference_n of_o spirit_n s._n chrysostom_n vaunt_v of_o the_o outward_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n fox_n contrariwise_o do_v